Search the Community

GYPSY MUSCLE BY GLAMROCKCOWBOY (Author's note: This story is, in part, inspired by bodybuilder Sergio Carpathos, as well as the legendary lost continent of Atlantis, and the incredible “femuscle” creations of the artist known as Tiger-San, on the Deviant Art website. I should also note that, while the flamboyant appearance and style of the Romany or Gypsy peoples plays a part in my narrative, all characters depicted herein are entirely my own creation, and are entirely fictional. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, is entirely coincidental and unintentional. Finally, while the names “Boris” and Natasha” were in part inspired by the characters from Jay Ward's “Rocky and Bullwinkle” cartoon series, no infringement of any kind is intended. This is a work of pure muscle fantasy—no more, no less! Enjoy!) It was a cold, raw, depressing day in early spring, as a slender teenage figure made its way through the out-skirts of the city proper, heading toward an affluent, but more sparsely populated, suburb. 17-year-old Scott Franks, a recent high school graduate, was looking for the palatial estate where two of his best friends, Boris and Natasha Radelescu, lived with their parents. He had just received his diploma the day before. Now, in accordance with the drunken edict of his brutish father, having packed his few worldly goods in a duffel bag, he had left the only home he had ever known, never to return. His father had repeatedly declared that he had never wanted to have a child in the first place. Having gotten Scott's mother pregnant, however, both his mother's and his father's parents had forced his father and his mother to wed. Ironically, his mother had passed away from uterine cancer more than a year before. His grandparents were all deceased as well. Since he had now graduated from high school, and was therefore now legally an adult, Scott knew that he could no longer depend on the juvenile authorities for any help or protection. Only the Rade-lescues, whom he had known, and whose friendship he had cherished, for more than six years, had offered him any hope of shelter, any means of getting back on his feet. Boris and Natasha, who were of Gypsy descent, had been aware of Scott's situation virtually from the day they had first met. On being advised of their best friend's impending rejection by his father, the two teens had promptly assured Scott that he would be more than welcome to move in with them. Now, the slender young graduate was searching for the Radelescu estate to take his friends up on their pledge. There were, however, several obstacles still confronting him. For one thing, although he knew their street address, he had never actually been there, his father having previously forbidden him to visit the estate. Furthermore, he had no cell phone, let alone a tablet or laptop computer. Since this was a Sunday morning, all of the city's public libraries were closed, and there were no so-called “Internet cafes” in the area where he could send an email message to his two friends to alert them to his plight. As he slowly made his way toward the address his friends had given him, Scott thought back to the day when he had actually met Boris and Natasha, more than half a decade earlier. He had instantly been drawn to the two sib-lings by their unusually exotic appearance. Their father, they had explained, was of Romany, or Gypsy, descent, while, surprisingly, their mother was pure-blooded Hawaiian. The result of this extraordinary union had been two of the most strikingly gorgeous “tweens” Scott had ever laid eyes on. The pair had chosen to amplify their good looks still further by adopting the “New Romantic” style of the 1980's, including the use of makeup and the so-called “big hair” styles that had been a major part of that trend, as exemplified by such artists as Nick Rhodes of Duran Duran and Adam Ant, to say nothing of the “glam metal bands” of the later 80's and early 90's. As if that had not been enough, even when he had first met them, Scott had been aware that Boris and Natasha were unusually muscular. In the course of time, the two Radelescues had grown and morphed into far and away the two biggest, most massive muscle teens anyone at his school had ever seen. By the time of their own gradua-tion, three months earlier than his own, they had grown so massive that, even when relaxed, both Boris's and Natasha's pectoral muscles were literally within a few inches of their chins! The remainder of their physiques were proportionally massive. In addition, Boris's gonads were obscenely large, while Natasha's figure, amplified by her incredible musculature, was almost unbearably curvaceous and voluptuous. Little wonder, then, that Scott had been head-over-heels in love with Natasha from the moment when he had first set eyes on her. For her part, Natasha had been just as strongly attracted to Scott, despite the fact that Scott unavoidably looked like a human beanpole next to her and her fraternal twin brother (primarily due to an exceptionally high level of myostatin in Scott's DNA). Boris and Scott had also hit it off, to say the least, and the two of them had become as close as brothers, while Mr. and Mrs. Radelescu had virtually become Scott's surrogate parents, especially since Scott's mother had passed away. All of that, however, Scott realized, would do him little if any good unless he could make contact with the Rade-lescues, whom he knew had recently been out of town. Even when Scott had first known them, Boris and Nata-sha had been among the hottest and highest-paid young models in the industry, and the demand for their services, along with their net worth, had skyrocketed over the years. Since their own graduation from high school, the two Radelescues' careers had seemingly “made the jump to light-speed,” so to speak. As a result, Scott knew that there was a better than even chance that his two best buds would not be at home when he called. Still, Scott knew he simply had to try. It was nearly 11 o'clock in the morning when Scott finally arrived at the address his friends had given him. As he walked up the long drive, the massive gates in front of him suddenly began to open, and the youth's keen ears detected the velvety thrum of what turned out to be a customized “mega-stretch” Lamborghini Diablo limou-sine! Scott neatly jumped out of the way as the limo roared up the drive from behind him—only to come to a screeching halt a few seconds later! The rear passenger door on the left-hand side popped open, and Scott's weary heart leaped as his best male friend, Boris Radelescu, jumped out and came running to his side. After the two had exchanged a hug and a kiss, in his deep, rich bass voice, Boris asked, “Scott, what are you doing here? Mind you, I'm glad to see you, but you're about the last person I'd expect to see here—and especially on a Sunday morning!” Scott briefly explained his plight, whereupon Boris instantly ushered him into the limo, which then resumed its journey toward the Radelescu mansion. On arriving at the rear entrance, the limo again came to a halt—this time more slowly. As Scott and Boris made their way out of the limo, the kitchen door swung open. Natasha Radelescu, along with her parents, Frank and Beryl, came out to retrieve the groceries from the limousine's massive trunk. They were shocked to see that Boris had picked up a passenger, and even more so when they saw who the passenger was. On hearing of Scott's plight, Frank instantly began snapping out orders, directing the household staff to immediately prepare a bed-room for Scott's use. By this time, Natasha had made her way to her long-time boyfriend's side, and the two promptly exchanged a deep, rich French kiss, and a hug such as only long-separated lovers could appreciate. Scott then hugged and kissed her parents warmly, and the group made its way inside. After taking his duffel bag, Boris gently but firmly ushered his friend into the den, where a hot fire was cheerily blazing in the big Russian masonry fireplace. To his dismay, Scott had hardly seated himself in one of the big, rich leather recliners when he fainted from utter ex-haustion. Frank, an experienced physician, took one look at the unconscious youth, and instantly sized up the situation. Rather than disturb the now-sleeping teen, he gently moved the chair to full-recline position. For his part, Boris fetched a big satin comforter and tenderly draped it over his best friend. It was 3 o'clock in the afternoon when Scott's blue eyes flickered open. Slowly, he returned the chair to its nor-mal upright position, then, just as slowly, got to his feet. He stretched and flexed his slender muscles, tossing his rich, golden tresses back over his shoulders as he did so. A moment later, Boris came into the room, put his huge arm around his best friend, and warmly kissed him on the cheek. “Feeling better?” he inquired. “Infinitely bet-ter!” Scott gushed in response, his handsome face lighting up with even greater pleasure as the woman he loved came to join them. As the two young lovers exchanged a deep, rich kiss, Beryl's voice made itself heard. “Scott, I've got some soup and sandwiches ready for you if you'd like them.” “Ma'am, you just made my day!” Scott replied, leading the way into the kitchen. As he seated himself at the big kitchen table, a smiling Frank came into the room. He mas-saged Scott's shoulders for a moment or two, then asked, “Am I correct in deducing that you walked all the way out here from your old home?” Wincing slightly, the youth replied, “Yes, sir, I'm afraid so.” Upon finishing his lunch, Scott led the way back into the den. After everyone had seated themselves, Scott gave them a complete explanation of what had happened earlier that day, and the reasons behind it. By the time he finished, even Beryl's face had turned brick red with fury, and they all had to fight hard to keep from expressing their opinion of Scott's father in terms that they all knew Scott would never approve of. Scott sighed as he looked up at the mantel clock. “By this time, he's left town, and he told me he would never be back!” he commented sadly, shaking his head in disappointment. “He'd better not ever come back here!” Natasha shot back hotly, her enormous muscles swelling up to even greater proportions as a result of her anger. Boris's muscles were also expanding in size and power, almost to the point of “hulking out.” Scott's face turned deadly pale, and he shrank back in fear, recognizing for the first time how dangerous the Radelescu twins could be if he ever got on their bad side. Seeing this, Boris and Natasha promptly put their mountainous arms around him, hugging and kissing him, and repeatedly assuring their best friend that their anger was directed at Scott's father, and not at Scott himself. As his two best buds snuggled up to him and cuddled him, Scott took a fresh look at them, as if in fact he were seeing them for the very first time. Both of them had long, rich jet black hair reaching almost to the top edges of the huge, heavy black belts they both wore. Their eyes were also black, a stark contrast to the rich, heavy silk satin brocade of the extravagant poet shirts they were wearing. Boris's shirt was a fiery metallic red, while Na-tasha's was an equally fiery royal blue. Both shirts had bigger sleeves, and more rows and layers of ruffles and lace, than Scott had ever laid eyes on. The shirts in turn were tucked into pairs of black patent leather pirate pants, whose lower legs were sheathed by even richer looking buccaneer boots with 6-inch-wide cuffs, 7-inch stacked heels, and 5-inch platform soles. Above the belts, wide satin sashes (Boris's being silver, while Nata-sha's was a deep metallic gold) provided an extra touch of extravagance and luxury. Despite their sheer volume, however, the two teens' outfits served only to emphasize their gargantuan phy-siques, as well as their strikingly gorgeous facial features. The total effect was enough to make Scott shake his head in wonder, and not a little despair. Although Scott was strikingly handsome in his own right, the disparity between his size and that of his two best buds was discouraging. He actually found himself wondering why these two wealthy young giants even noticed him, let alone counting him as a friend! Boris and Natasha, however, had no such qualms. They well remembered how, from the moment they had first met, Scott had gone out of his way to make them feel welcome at the middle school they all attended. Their attachment to him had only grown deeper and richer when they had moved on to the same high school together. It was there, too, that they had truly come to grips with the verbal and physical abuse that Scott's father had increasingly heaped upon him, especially after Scott's mother had passed away. Only a violent confrontation between the two “Gypsy Giants” (as the other students referred to them) and Scott's father had kept their best friend from being literally beaten to death. It had been at that point that Boris and Natasha had offered to take Scott in should the need arise, an offer that their parents had instantly backed to the hilt. As they now nuzzled the blonde youth (who was moaning in ecstasy at their ministrations), the two Gypsy teens wished they had carried out their promise much, much sooner. For his part, Scott's features were of a distinctly Nordic cast, with rich, honey-gold hair that came just to the bottom of his shoulder blades, eyes that were so blue they were almost violet in their intensity, a perfectly shaped nose, and, like those of his best buds, lips that were so big and full and pouty that they all but screamed to be passionately kissed again and again and again, something that Natasha was doing at that very moment, and that Scott was avidly repaying in kind. While he was far less muscular than Boris, his bone structure (ironically enough!) was every bit as big and heavy as his best bud's, a fact which served to make the disparity in their physiques even more cruel. Even so, Boris and Natasha both realized that, with the right makeup and clothing, Scott would easily become every bit as glamorous as they were—maybe even more so! Scott's ecstatic moans were growing louder and more intense by the minute as the Gypsy twins continued to nuzzle his face and neck. “Take off your shirt, my friend,” Boris requested, his rich, deep bass now thick with their ancestral accent. Without question, the blond youth complied. Then, Natasha asked, “Now take off your T-shirt, my love,” with a rich, soft, throaty laugh that was so arousing it was almost ribald. Again, Scott complied without hesitation. As he did so, he glanced at the large mirror the hung over the mantelpiece. He was shocked to see that his two friends were now sporting fangs, both upper and lower, that were growing longer and sharper every second. Yet, since he could clearly see them both in the mirror, and they were both casting shadows in the afternoon sunlight, he knew they were not vampires. What was going on here?, he wondered. The answer came only a moment later when the two teens suddenly bit into his slender trapezius muscles like a perfectly-matched pair of king cobras! Pain lanced through him for just a moment, then it was replaced with feelings of power and strength and well-being such as Scott had never experienced before. Far from resisting them, the blonde youth actually opened himself to these new sensations, which grew all the deeper and stronger in direct response. A minute later, just as Scott was on the razor's edge of going into full orgasm, his two friends released him. Instantly, the puncture marks on his shoulders healed and vanished, as though they had never existed to begin with. Not even a single drop of blood showed itself, either on his traps or on the two Gypsy teens' fangs, which were now rapidly re-tracting, disappearing altogether only moments later, although their gigantic chests were expanding and contracting to their very limits. As the three teens regained their senses, Scott managed to pant out, “What—what was that all about?”, as he put his T-shirt and outer shirt back on. “We just injected you with an anti-myostatin enzyme our bodies produce,” Boris explained, as his breathing began returning to normal. “ANTI-myostatin?” Scott echoed, his face betraying his surprise at his best male friend's reply. The twins nodded as Natasha explained, “This is why we're both so big, Scott—and we're both still growing, by the way!” The latter prospect caused the young blonde's male member to swell up bigger and thicker and longer than it ever had before. He was trembling with lust as he visualized the girl he all but worshipped becoming even more powerful, more muscular, more voluptuous and curvaceous. In fact, had the two of them been alone at that moment, Scott realized that he would have ravished Natasha with all the power he could muster. What was more, he could see from the look in Natasha's dark eyes that she would have responded in exactly the same way. Boris, however, placed a gently restraining hand on his best friend's shoulder. “Easy, my friend, easy!” he cau-tioned, in a deep, velvety purr. “Let's not go too far, too fast, all right?” Scott nodded gratefully, realizing that his friend was absolutely right. He had long wanted to marry Natasha. Indeed, he had actually proposed to her pri-vately at the Senior Prom only a few days earlier. She had joyfully accepted, and her parents had gladly given their blessing, as had Boris himself. Even so, they had all agreed not to announce the engagement publicly, not only for the sake of the twins' modeling careers, but to prevent any possible reprisals or interference from Scott's father as well. Now that Scott's father had abandoned him, however, and was therefore out of his life altogether, Scott naturally wanted to marry the girl of his dreams as soon as possible. Even so, he forced himself to calm down, and all the more so as his curiosity asserted itself. Seeing this, the elder Radelescues, who had remained in the background up until now, gently took command of the situation. Leaning forward in his armchair, Frank explained, “It's a long story, Scott, but for now, suffice it to say that we first noticed this 'genetic anomaly' in Boris and Natasha when they were about 6 years old. It wasn't until they entered high school with you, however, that we were able to put together at least a fairly complete explanation.” His wife, who was also a fully trained physician, continued, “We may never know all the details, Scott, but it appears that our family is descended from the royal family of the lost continent of Atlantis. At the time of the Great Flood of Noah, the people of Atlantis had reached a level of scientific and technological advancement that our civilization is only now even beginning to catch up to. They were even experimenting with genetic modifi-cation in humans—what some people today call 'eugenics'--to a degree that would make most science fiction writing of today pale into nothing by comparison!” Boris added, “They were also idolaters—snake worshippers, to be precise. That was why they worked the 'fangs' angle into what you just experienced!” “Another reason,” Natasha put in, “is that the enzyme we just injected you with is extremely delicate—it oxidizes and becomes useless instantly on contact with the air. That being the case, they decided on using snake-like fangs as a means of injecting the enzyme from one person to another.” Scott shook his head in amazement. He had seen George Pal's 1964 movie, “Atlantis—The Lost Continent” several times over the years, but he had never dreamed that anything like what he had seen in that film—es-pecially the “House of Beasts”--might even have been close to being real. “Man,” he mused, “if they were do-ing that kind of weird stuff, it's no wonder God brought the Great Flood to stop them!” “Precisely,” Frank responded, nodding his head. “Anyway, our family records indicate that several of the princesses of the royal family married the sons of Noah. In fact, Shem's wife is said to have been the Crown Princess of Atlantis! Had Atlantis survived, Shem could have become the King of Atlantis, or at least what we might call the Prince Consort, when his wife succeeded to the throne!” Boris grinned wickedly as his future brother-in-law once more shook his head in amazement. He had realized that Scott would have a hard time processing all of this. Still, they had all agreed that it would be unfair to Scott not to disclose this information. In truth, Boris and Natasha had long been aware of Scott's disappointment on learning about the high myostatin level in his own DNA, which, of and by itself, would make it all but impossi-ble for him to “muscle up” to any significant degree, let alone to get anywhere near as big as his two best buds. That had, in fact, been the last straw as far as his father was concerned, and had prompted him to disown and reject his offspring immediately after graduation. When they had finally uncovered enough information in their historical research to get a clear picture of the “muscling up” procedure, as they called it, and how to carry it out, Boris and Natasha had become determined to carry it out on Scott at the first opportunity, and all the more so after he proposed to Natasha. Both Boris and his sister felt that it was the best and greatest wedding present they could possibly bestow on the youth they had both grown to love with all their hearts and souls. Their parents, whose testing had revealed Scott's high myostatin level to begin with, had readily agreed. A few moments later, Scott raised and shook his head, causing his long blond tresses to ripple back and forth in a way that even Boris found arousing. Grinning wickedly at the realization, Scott queried, “Okay, so what hap-pens now? Do my muscles just start growing, or what?” “It's not quite that simple, Scott, unfortunately,” Na-tasha replied. “We gave you the biggest dose of the enzyme our bodies could muster, because your level of myostatin is so high. It'll take several days for your body to process it all. Once that happens, you'll grow your own set of fangs as a signal. Your hair and gonads will also grow—in fact, they'll become HUGE!” “Yeah,” Boris put in, with a grin so wicked it was more like a leer, “You'll become a glam-rockin', ultra-mega-maxi-SUPER-stud!” That prospect was so arousing to Scott that, before he even realized it, he was grabbing Boris and kissing him on the mouth with the ferocity of a tiger. What was more, Boris was kissing him back just as ferociously, while his sister, grinning from ear to ear, waited for her turn. Sure enough, just a few moments later, Scott released her big brother, and then, with his chest heaving and a leer of utter lust on his handsome features, he lunged toward the young woman he loved, kissing her just as intensely as he had kissed Boris. For her part, Natasha kissed him back with equal intensity. As the two young lovers finally released each other, Beryl wordlessly caught her husband's eye. Then, silently pointing at the two, she then made a gesture of putting a ring on her left ring finger, mouthing the letters, “ASAP” as she did so. Frank emphatically nodded his concurrence. They had, after all, already given their bles-sing to Scott and Natasha's getting married. Now it was clear that they needed to follow up on that blessing as soon as possible. “So what happens after I grow my own fangs?” Scott queried, his slim chest still heaving from the kisses he had just exchanged with his two best buds. “Do I get to bite you guys?” “Exactly!” Boris rumbled in response. “Then, after our bodies process what you give us, our fangs will grow out again, and we get to bite you a second and final time. Then, your muscles will start to grow—and I mean fast!” “How fast—and how big will I get?” was Scott's next question. “We have no way of knowing that at this point, Babe,” Natasha replied. “There are simply too many variables in the equation for us to be sure.” The young blond nodded his understanding, then asked, “Do you think I might actually get as big as you guys?” “If not,” Natasha vowed, “we'll give you a second treatment!” Scott rolled his eyes up toward the ceiling, his whole body trembling as he contemplated repeating such a powerfully erotic experience. “Let's not cross that bridge unless and until we come to it,” Frank dryly advised, as his three younger companions grinned wickedly. With that, he and Beryl went to the kitchen to get supper underway. In spite of the hearty lunch he had consumed only a few hours earlier, Scott did full justice to a New York strip steak, baked potato with butter AND sour cream, a small tossed salad, and French vanilla ice cream for dessert. His friends warmly encouraged him to eat his fill, realizing that he had had little if anything else to eat prior to his arrival. Boris and Natasha then conducted Scott to his new bedroom, one of several suites on the ground floor. Each suite contained a master-sized bedroom (with California King-sized beds yet!), a bathroom with a whirlpool tub, and a parlor with a working Russian masonry fireplace, bookshelves, and a top-of-the line multi-media computer system, complete with 7.1 surround sound speakers! As Scott shook his head in wonder, Boris, with a wicked grin on his exotic features, opened the door to an ex-ceptionally large walk-in closet, whose racks were already groaning under the weight of numerous pirate, poet, and even rumba shirts, wide-leg jeans and pants in a variety of styles and colors, luxury high-fashion suits, and over a dozen pairs of platform shoes and boots. At the rear of the closet, there was a large 3-way mirror, along with a dresser and jewelry box containing numerous earrings and ear studs, rings, watches, pendants, neck-laces, neck chains, and other jewelry. The dresser contained any number of waist sashes, head wraps, neckties, floppy bow ties, scarves, and neckerchiefs. To top it all off, at the back of the right-hand side of the closet, there were several leather jackets and coats in various lengths, and even several full-length capes! Above the clothing racks on either side were shelves holding a number of wide-brimmed “cavalier” and “Pirate King” hats, and even several top hats to go with the more than half-a-dozen tuxes and full dress outfits, which even included high-fashion patent leather platform dress shoes and boots! As Scott gaped in utter astonishment at what was clearly intended to be his new wardrobe, Boris explained, “These are all outfits that I've outgrown over the past three or four years. They're all in perfect condition, and in a variety of sizes. I didn't want to just give or throw them away, and when you told us that your father was threa-tening to throw you out once you graduated, the decision to keep them for you to wear once you moved in with us was an easy one!” Scott instantly turned around, buried his face in Boris's massive shoulder, and unashamedly wept with joy. Boris promptly put his mountainous arms around his best male friend and held him close, rubbing his slender back and nuzzling him with infinite tenderness. It was several minutes before Scott was able to compose himself, whereupon Natasha showed him his new bathroom. On the vanity counter, she pointed out a wide variety of toiletries and cosmetics, including eye shadows, eye liners, and even lipsticks in a variety of colors. “Tomorrow,” she promised, “we'll start showing you how to use cosmetics to make yourself look more glam-rocking gorgeous than you've ever dreamed of!” As she concluded her words with a rich, throaty laugh, it was all Scott could do to keep from burying his face be-tween her massive, muscular, yet still voluptuous breasts, and giving the woman he loved a full French kiss all the way up her incredible cleavage. Somehow, though, he managed to restrain himself, although he did allow himself to give her the deepest, richest kiss he could summon up. As the two young lovers reluctantly let go of each other, both of them moaning in ecstasy, Boris gently purred, “On that note, my dear friend, I think it best that we retire for the night.” Scott nodded his agreement, whereupon his two best buds both embraced him for a long moment, and then left him to go to their own bedrooms. Scott then undressed and went over to a dresser to the right of his new bed, where, to his further astonishment, he found a wide variety of underwear and pajamas, all in the richest luxury fabrics money could buy. Swallowing hard, the young blonde chose a set of pajamas in a rich, royal blue satin, then put his feet in a pair of ankle-high sheepskin slippers and walked over to his new bed. He groaned in delight as he removed his slippers and slid between a set of deep scarlet satin sheets, then laid his head down on pillows that were sheathed in matching scarlet satin pillowcases. He had hardly done so before falling into the deepest, soundest, most wonderful sleep he had ever experienced. As might be expected, Scot experienced a number of EXTREMELY erotic dreams that night, every one of which culminated in a wet dream of increasing intensity and duration. Consequently, when he finally woke up late the next morning, they young blonde stud found himself virtually wallowing in a huge puddle of his own semen. Blushing more furiously than he ever had in his life, Scott carefully slid out of bed. As he began gathering his soiled linens, he was relieved to discover that the mattress had been fitted with a rubber sheet to protect against such accidents. Obviously, Scott realized, the family had been through something like this before with Boris, and had planned accordingly in his case. Leaving the soiled linens in a rough bundle on the bed, Scott went over to the dresser, where he chose a t-shirt and a pair of boxer shorts, both in a rich royal purple. Then, carefully wrapping himself in a matching purple satin bathrobe, Scott made his way to his new bathroom, where he divested himself of his soiled underwear. As he looked at himself in the bathroom mirror, Scott's eyes widened in surprise. His gonads had actually doubled in size during the night, while his hair, already mid-back in length, had now grown down to his waist, and was significantly thicker, fuller, richer, and silkier in texture, while its honey-gold color was noticeably deeper and richer in color, with a softness and shine that would have done credit to any supermodel on the planet! As he shook his head in wonder, Scott's augmented tresses moved back and forth in rippling waves that caused him to experience an erection like none he had ever had before. He could actually feel his manhood becoming longer, thicker, and harder, while his testicles swelled and ballooned outward before his very eyes. Realizing that he was on the verge of an orgasm, Scott quickly began drawing a bath, activating the whirlpool as he did so. Even as he washed his growing gonads, his augmented sex organs went into an eruption the likes of which Scott had never before experienced. Moaning in unspeakable ecstasy, the growing young blonde stud opened himself to this new experience, which responded by becoming even more intense. It was a full two hours later before Scott was finally able to extricate himself from the tub, having actually had to drain and refill the tub to wash off the accumulated semen from what he could only call a “super-orgasm,” as well as washing and conditioning his hair. As he was finishing up blow-drying his “super-mane,” as he now called it, Boris came into the bathroom to check on him. On seeing the latter, Boris's mouth dropped open, his eyes widening in astonishment. “WHOAH! AWESOME!” he whispered. His eyes widened still further as his brain registered the growth in his future brother-in-law's gonads. “Dude,” he commented, his voice still an awestruck whisper, “Natasha is gonna be all over you when she sees you!” “Not if I'm all over her first!” Scott smirked in reply. Boris promptly threw back his head and laughed, then took his best bud's face in his hands and looked it over carefully. “You know,” he commented, “I think that enzyme is even making your face look prettier—I mean it!” Scott looked at his facial features in the bathroom mirror. He was shocked to realize that his best bud was right. While his face was still distinctly Nordic, a delicate refinement in its shape and contours had definitely taken place, making it look increasingly exotic, much like Boris and Natasha's complexions. It was as if the best, the prettiest, the sexiest parts of both their faces and Scott's were being mixed together into that of a SUPER-super-model! Just then, Natasha came in to check on her fiancee. She almost fainted at the sight of the results that the enzyme had worked on her lover in just one night. Thankfully, Scott had already donned his underwear, as the sight of her fiancee in the nude would have unquestionably been too much for her. She somehow managed to pull herself together and helped Scott put on his makeup, in a subtle but smoky, sultry color scheme with touches of gold and silver at the outer edges. The finishing touch was a light, golden-colored lipstick that rendered his mouth almost unbearably kissable. Natasha proved as much, in fact, by giving the man she loved the deep-est, richest kiss she could muster. Scott replied with an even deeper, richer kiss than that, to the point that Boris actually felt it necessary to intervene, gently but firmly pulling the two apart. As the affianced couple slowly recovered, Scott panted, “Natasha, we need to apply for our marriage license TODAY! The way this enzyme is working on me, there's simply no way I'll be able to keep my hands off of you much longer!” Natasha wordlessly nodded her agreement. “We also need to get you signed up for a modeling contract like we have, Bro',” Boris put in. “Your good looks are becoming almost unbearable! You'll make a mint doing what we do!” “Yeah,” Scott replied, an increasingly wicked grin coming over his gorgeous features, “and maybe we can do some super-glam assignments together!” The two Radelescu siblings looked at each other for a moment. Then, as they realized how right their best bud was, they both responded in a slow drawl, “YE-E-E-E-A-H!!” With that, Boris led the three back out to the bedroom, where Beryl was gathering up the soiled bed clothes from the night before. Here eyebrows shot up in surprise as she saw the changes that had taken place overnight in her prospective son-in-law. Then, after she had left, Natasha looked over her future husband with the practiced eye of a costume designer. She then dressed her fiancee in an all-white satin outfit—a white satin poet shirt with a white satin floppy bow tie, white satin dress slacks with a high waistband, wide, flaring legs and wide cuffs, a wide white patent leather belt, white silk over-the-calf stockings, and ankle-high white patent leather platform boots. To top off the outfit, she then had Scott put on a white satin waist-length, double-breasted suit coat. As Natasha fluffed up the ruffles on Scott's shirt front and cuffs, Frank called out over the intercom that Scott's breakfast was now ready. The young blonde, now rendered at least doubly gorgeous by his new attire, prompt-ly led his two best buds to the kitchen, where he promptly did full justice to the big breakfast Beryl and Frank had prepared for him. The two elder Radelescues shook their heads in wonder at their future son-in-law's en-hanced appearance. “So what are your plans for the day?” Frank inquired, as Scott finished his repast. “Well, the first thing we're going to do is go get a marriage license,” Scott replied firmly, as he rose to his feet. Natasha promptly snuggled up to her fiancee, as the others grinned knowingly. “Then we need to go to a jewelry store and get both an en-gagement set and a wedding set—his-and-hers on both counts!” Boris added, “and then I thought we'd take him by our agent's office and see if we can get him signed up to a modeling contract, similar to what Natasha and I have.” Natasha wound things up by adding, “And then I want to take him to our hair stylist, and see just how big we can get these glorious locks of his teased up to be!” “Sounds good!” Frank said approvingly, as Beryl nodded her concurrence. With that, the three teens headed out the kitchen door. The Diablo limousine sat waiting for them, its engine purring gently. As they got in the limo and settled themselves in the rich, pillow-style leather seats, Boris inquired, “By the way, Scott, do you have a driver's license or birth certificate? It's required for the marriage license, you know.” Grinning, Scott promptly produced both documents on the spot. “Right with you, Bro',” he smirked. Boris grinned and gave his future brother-in-law an emphatic double “thumbs up” gesture as the limo pulled out into the late morning inbound traffic. “That reminds me,” Scott commented, “I need to get my driver's license updated to reflect my new ad-dress!” “And we also need to get you a smart phone, a mobile broadband adapter, and a laptop,” Natasha added. “Yes, and we'll also need to have your bank accounts changed to joint account status,” Boris put in, with a wick-ed grin, “with debit cards for both of you!” As the young blonde rolled his eyes in ecstasy at the continuing improvement in his status, the limo arrived at the County Court Clerk's office. They encountered no difficulty in obtaining the marriage license for Scott and Natasha, and were on their way to the jewelry store Boris recommended within 15 minutes. At the latter, Boris took charge. He not only bought a gorgeous multi-jeweled ring set for the young couple, but insisted on buying several gorgeous pairs of jeweled ear studs for Scott, including one set which had multiple threads of smaller gemstones in every color of the rainbow that came all the way down to his shoulders! Scott insisted on wearing them out of the store, with his companions' full approval, feeling more and more like a glam rock peacock as he did so. Once inside the limo, Scott and Natasha formally exchanged engagement rings, along with the most ero-tic kiss either one of them had ever experienced. The next stop for the now officially engaged teens was another jewelry store, this one specializing in Native Am-erican jewelry. Here, Boris insisted on loading his two best buds down with a huge collection of rings, bracelets, armbands, pendants, necklaces, earrings, and concho belts. To top it all off, Boris presented the two young lovers with a matching pair of six-inch-wide belts, each of which was loaded down with double rows of huge silver-and-gold conchos, each of which had an enormous chunk of pure turquoise in the middle, along with a custom-made cowboy-style trophy buckle big enough to cover their abdomens! One buckle was studded with Scott's name, the other with Natasha's—both in letters of turquoise edged in sterling silver! It was obvious that Boris had been planning this gift for quite some time, and he was rewarded by having both of his best buds literally cover his face with kisses, all of which he was only too happy to return. Scott was higher than a kite as he and his companions carefully packed their purchases in the limo's capacious trunk. They then proceeded to the office of Boris and Natasha's agent, not only to see about getting Scott signed to a modeling contract, but also to formally notify him of Natasha's engagement and impending wedding. On seeing Scott for the first time, the agent almost fell out of his chair in amazement. Without even requiring a photographic portfolio, he promptly signed the young blond stud to a contract every bit as lucrative as the one Boris and Natasha were under. He instantly agreed to their condition requiring that the young couple be allowed to work together on assignment whenever possible. As the three prepared to leave his office, the agent gave both Boris and Scott a warm handshake, along with a kiss on Natasha's cheek by way of congratulations. After stopping for a late lunch at a local buffet restaurant, the trio's next stop was the local driver's license of-fice, where Scott's driver's license was quickly and efficiently updated to reflect his new home address. They then proceeded to the city's hottest and most exclusive electronics store. Here, Natasha insisted on buying her fiancee the very top-of-the line gaming and multimedia laptop and tablet computers the store had to offer, along with the very latest smart phone, and mobile broadband adapters and service for all three of them. Their next stop was the family's bank. Here, Natasha's checking and savings accounts were updated to joint ac-count status, and a debit card and new checks were ordered to allow Scott access to both accounts. Scott was genuinely shocked when he learned the balances to which he now had access. In effect, he had become a multi-multi-millionaire in one fell swoop, and it staggered him. The final stop on the trio's agenda was Boris and Natasha's personal hairstylist. He gazed in awe at Scott's gor-geous locks, and actually groaned aloud in delight as he handled them to test their texture. To everyone's sur-prise, however, Scott had a specific request: “I want you to curl my hair.” “You mean the kind of curls that DeAndre Brackensick from 'American Idol' has?” the stylist inquired. Scott shook his head in emphatic rejection of that idea. “I want BIG curls,” he answered firmly, “as big and brawny and beautiful as you can make them!” Just over an hour later, Scott nodded his head in satisfaction as he looked in the mirror at the largest head of curls he had ever seen. So good did the results look, in fact, that Boris and Natasha both decided they wanted the same treatment for themselves as well! Thus, it was another two hours before the glam-rocking trio finally left the shop, after paying the stylist a huge bonus. Scott, who up to now had been quite talkative, suddenly became unusually quiet as the three of them got into the limo. “We need to head home, guys—right now!” the young blonde declared. A glance at Scott's teeth quickly revealed the reason for his request: Scott was growing fangs, just as Boris and Natasha had the night before. Without a moment's hesitation, Boris directed their chauffeur to drive the trio home without an instant's delay. As they did so, Scott commented, “I know you said there was no way of knowing how long it would take for me to reach this stage, but to reach it this quickly frankly frightens me!” “Not to worry, Babe,” Boris purred in reply, as he and his sister each put a comforting arm around the now super-gorgeous young blonde stud. As the two Radelescues snuggled up to Scott, nuzzling him in the process, they also noticed that Scott's package was now substantially larger than it had been when they had left home that morning—and it was still growing! “We're not getting you two hitched any too soon!” Boris commented with a grin so wicked it almost constituted a leer. “Tell me about it!” Scott commented dryly, then flashed a wicked grin of his own which showed that his fangs had grown even larger, longer, and sharper in the short time since they had entered the limo for the trip home. Like the young blonde's gonads, his fangs too were still growing constantly. It was almost—yet not quite—like a transformation scene in a werewolf horror movie. On arriving home, Scott and his two best buds went directly to the den, leaving Beryl and Frank to handle the unpacking of the limo's trunk. As his two best buds undressed enough to expose their massive shoulders, Scott's fangs grew to an almost frightening size, like that of a super-giant king cobra. He waited until the two of them nodded to indicate that they were ready, then sat down between them. Natasha was first. Scott took a deep breath, then bit into the young giantess's massive left trapezius muscle as far as his fangs would go. As if by instinct, he concentrated on pumping as much of the now-modified enzyme into her as he could. As he did so, Natasha groaned aloud—not in pain, but in ecstasy, as if this were part of their ma-ting ritual. Then, exactly thirty seconds later, Scott released her, then bit into her right trapezius muscle in the same way. Once again, Natasha groaned in delight—and this time, Scott did also! As he released the young woman he loved so deeply, the young blonde stud was relieved to see the fang marks in both shoulders fill in and heal completely in a matter of seconds. Not a single drop of blood could be seen anywhere, not even on his own fangs. Assured that he had carried out the process correctly, Scott now turned to his future brother-in-law. Since Boris was just slightly bigger than his sister, Scott's fangs, already freakishly large, long, and sharp, became even more so to compensate. Once again, Scott took a deep breath, and then he bit into Boris's left trapezius muscle with all the power he could muster. The two youths moaned together in ecstatic glee as Scott concentrated on pumping as much of the enzyme into his best friend as he could. As he did so, his male member began to swell and expand like it never had before. Then, thirty seconds later, Scott released Boris's left trapezius muscle, and, with an almost feral growl, he bit into his right trapezius muscle with all the power he could summon up. As he did so, Scott began to experience feelings of sexual arousal such as he had never had before. Despite this, however, Scott concentrated on getting the job done, so to speak. Then, finally, it was all over. Scott released his future brother-in-law, his fangs already retracting rapidly. Again, there was no sign of bleeding of any kind. As Scott panted heavily, both from sexual arousal and from his recent exertions, Natasha rewarded him with the deepest, richest, most erotic kiss she could summon up. Then, mo-ments later, somewhat to Scott's surprise, her brother did exactly the same thing! As Boris released him, Scott let out a deep moan of ecstatic bliss, then sank back on the leather sofa and fell into a deep sleep. The two young Gypsies, who had expected Scott to react in just this manner, promptly swung him into a horizontal position, removed his boots, then gently put a pillow under his head, and the big satin comforter over the rest of his body. Laying the boots on the floor near the young blonde's feet, they then went up to their own rooms, where they changed into more casual but still rich attire. They then came back downstairs, where they sorted out the various purchases they had made, and transferred them to the appropriate bedrooms. It was nearly four hours later that Scott awoke, his super-blue eyes flickering open, a groan escaping his even more kissable lips as he stretched, sat up, and put his boots back on. To his delight, the family was just putting supper on the table. As he rose to his feet and prepared to join them, he glanced at his reflection in the huge mirror which hung over the mantelpiece. He was shocked to find that his hair, so recently trimmed and styled, was now almost twice as big as it had been when he had left the salon! Furthermore, his package looked as though it had also grown significantly larger, bulging almost obscenely with increasing sexual power and potency. Scott tossed his head around a few times to see how his new hairstyle would react. To his delight, the massive mane of curls repeatedly fell around his face whenever he stopped, framing his features to utter perfection, caus-ing the young blonde to look even more glamorous and gorgeous. As Boris and Natasha came up behind him, their best bud actually began to tremble in awe at his increasing beauty. They each kissed him and snuggled up to him for a few moments, rubbing his back and shoulders to help soothe Scott's understandable anxiety. Their efforts were rewarded as Scott quickly became visibly calmer. He then walked back into the kitchen with them to join Frank and Beryl at the dinner table. After doing full justice to an excellent pot roast with all the trimmings, Scott, Boris, and Natasha went back up-stairs to Scott's bedroom. Here, they spent the next several hours setting up Scott's two new computers, as well as his cell phone, and, finally, the mobile broadband adapters for all three of their laptops. Then, with these tasks accomplished, Boris and Natasha retired to their own bedrooms (although of course Scott and Natasha shared a deep, rich good night kiss!), and Scott prepared to retire for the night himself. He had hardly laid his gorgeous head upon the satin-covered pillow, in fact, before he fell into a sleep that was even deeper than he had experi-enced the night before. As might be expected, Scott's dreams that night were even more erotic than those of the night before. When mor-ning came, Scott was not overly surprised to find that he was lying in an even larger puddle of his own semen than that of the previous morning. As he went through his morning ablutions, Scott noticed that his mane of curls now towered a full six inches over the top of his head, and came down to the bottom of his shoulder blades. His gonads were now positively enormous, with balls the size of cantaloupes, while his male member was as big a-round as a baseball bat—and that was when it was soft! Not surprisingly, when he donned his boxer shorts, the bulge between his legs was obscenely huge, and was still throbbing and pulsating with continuing growth. That morning, Scott chose an outfit consisting of a flaming orange satin poet shirt, black patent leather pirate pants, a 3-inch-wide studded white patent leather belt with an enormous carved silver Mexican buckle, and white patent leather buccaneer boots with 6- inch wide cuffs at the tops, 7-inch stacked heels, and 5-inch platform soles. To provide contrast, the young blonde tied a wide royal blue satin sash around his still-slender waist. He then completed his look of luxury with a smoky, sultry makeup scheme that included touches of silver, gold, and even turquoise. When the young blonde stud understandably strutted and swaggered his way down the stairs and into the kitchen for breakfast, the Radelescu family took one look at him—and their mouths all dropped open in utter as-tonishment. In fact, Natasha's gorgeous face turned a deadly pale—and then, to Scott's horror, she fell to the floor in a dead faint. With a wordless cry of alarm, Scott rushed to her side, as did her brother. As they seated her in a chair, Beryl ran cold water over a dishcloth, wrung out the excess, then ran the cold cloth over her face and neck in an effort to revive her. To their immense relief, Natasha promptly responded, especially when Scott climbed into her lap, put his arms around her as best he could, and gave his bride-to-be the deepest, richest kiss he could muster at that moment. As he slowly released the woman he loved, Scott's eyes were full of concern. “I didn't mean to scare you, Natasha,” he said softly. “You didn't actually scare me, darling,” Natasha replied, just as softly, her eyes glowing with unutterable love. “You overwhelmed me. You look so drop-dead-gorgeous in that outfit that it was more than I could take at first glance. Boris felt the same way.” “She's right, Bro',' Boris added. “You've gotten to be so pretty—so cute—so gorgeous and glamorous—that it's just too much!” As he spoke, the young super-giant gently took Scott's face in his hands, moving it back and forth to allow him to look it over as carefully as possi-ble. “Your face has become so strikingly handsome, especially now that your hair has gotten so big and all, that you can put any teen idol or teen supermodel on this planet to shame—even us!” he added emphatically, yet without the slightest trace of envy or resentment. As he ran Scott's increasingly luxuriant locks through his fingers, Boris actually moaned with pleasure. A moment later, Natasha did likewise. As she also moaned with delight at her fiancee's sheer gorgeousness, Scott gasped as he noticed that her fangs were growing again. Scott turned his head to get a look at her brother. Sure enough, his fangs were also growing. “It's time, Scott,” Boris said quietly, then favored him with a wicked grin that fully revealed his rapidly growing canines. Natasha did likewise. As the young blonde processed the implications of Boris's statement, he began trembling violently with antici-pation. This was the final step, he realized. If what his two best buds had told him was accurate, before long he would grow as big and brawny as they were. His long-time dream would soon become a reality. Swallowing hard, without a word, he led the way back into the den. He seated himself on the couch. Boris sat down on his left, Natasha on his right. Trembling even more violently, Scott nevertheless removed his poet shirt and T-shirt. He took a few deep breaths to steady himself, then quietly told his two best buds, “I'm ready whenever you guys are.” Almost instantly, Boris and Natasha began covering Scott's face, neck, and shoulders with the richest, most ero-tic kisses Scott had ever experienced. In direct response, Scott's now-augmented male member began growing and swelling and lengthening as it never had before. His breathing became deeper and more rapid, and a long moan of sexual ecstasy escaped his lips. Then, just before Scott would have gone into a full-blown orgasm, Boris and Natasha sank their fangs into his traps with with a fervency that was almost savage in its intensity. Scott threw back his now even more gorgeous young head and let loose with a wild, rapid, throaty laugh. “AW, YE-E-E-E-E-AH!” he bellowed, doing everything he could to open himself up to the enzyme that his fiancee and future brother-in-law were pumping into him with everything they had. Then, suddenly, it was over. Less than a minute had passed from the start of the bite to the moment when the Radelescu twins released him. As before, the puncture marks instantly dwindled away and disappeared, healing without the slightest trace of any scars. Slowly, Scott got to his feet, then went to the bathroom, where he put his T-shirt and poet shirt back on. He was still breathing heavily as he went back into the kitchen, where the others were waiting for him. Boris and Natasha too were breathing heavily, although the two of them were making an effort to calm themselves. Scott did likewise. As he tore into the huge breakfast that Beryl had set before him, Scott became conscious of a strange, warm, tingling sensation spreading throughout his body. He mentioned this to the others, who nodded their understand-ing. “That's actually a good sign, Scott,” Frank told him. “It means the enzyme is doing its job.” “So when do I begin muscling up—or should I say 'hulking out'?” Scott asked, with a wicked grin spreading over his now super-gorgeous features. “No telling, Babe,” Boris rumbled back, an equally wicked grin on his own handsome face. “It's like we told you before—there are simply too many variables in the equation.” “So, it could be an hour from now—or it could be a week, or even longer—is that it?” Scott queried. “I don't think it'll be too long,” Natasha responded, “particu-larly since your body has already responded the way it has. I mean, look at your face, your hair--” “And my package,” Scott broke in with a leering grin, his face now almost fiendishly gorgeous, as he sat down at the ta-ble and all but inhaled the huge breakfast the family had prepared for him. In truth, Scott's features were becom-ing more attractive with every passing second, while his mane of honey-golden curls was rapidly increasing in both size and length. Scott himself quickly began to realize this, and it thrilled him. He was even more thrilled when he felt his gonads once more growing not only bigger, but also more powerful and potent. He could actu-ally feel himself becoming more incredibly virile with every second, and his desire for his bride-to-be was sky-rocketing by the minute. Even so, Scott was determined to wait until after he and Natasha were officially wed before going to bed with her. The remaining two days went by in a blur. Scott and Natasha made a point of counseling with the family's pas-tor in preparation for the wedding. In view of the circumstances, the family had decided on a small, quiet cere-mony right there at home, with only the immediate family present. They prepared another bedroom, in the other wing of the house, as a super-luxury bridal chamber and honeymoon suite. Boris pulled out all the stops in put-ting together his new brother-in-law's wedding outfit, then turned right around and did the same for his sister, and then finally for himself. In addition, both Scott and Natasha's appetites grew and grew, until the night before their marriage, each of them consumed one half of a 25-pound turkey, plus stuffing and other side dishes! Fortu-nately, Frank and Beryl had fully expected this, and had made preparations accordingly. Frank explained to Scott that this was their bodies' way of preparing for the major growth surge that would soon get underway, and that they need not worry about becoming fat as a result of their eating binge. When the wedding day finally arrived, Scott felt more energy coursing through his body than he had ever known. His hair was a full seven times bigger and longer than it had ever been before, and had now begun curl-ing on its own. Those curls, in fact, were an incredible seven inches across, sprawling over both the front and back of his shoulders, towering a foot over the top of his head, then tumbling all the way down to the small of his back. His gonads were now freakishly enlarged, his balls now the size of giant cantaloupes, his male member now a whopping fourteen inches long and seven inches around—soft! When fully aroused, it grew by an unbe-lievable 50% in both length and thickness! His face, already like that of an angel to begin with, was now almost unbearably gorgeous, and became even more so as Scott put on his makeup in preparation for his nuptials. Scott's wedding outfit was one that would have been fit for any teen monarch who was about to be formally crowned—a lavish royal purple waist-length, double-breasted coat in silk velvet, matching slacks with incre-dibly wide, rave-style legs with 4-inch-wide cuffs, a cloth-of-gold poet shirt with bigger sleeves and more rows and layers of ruffles and lace than he had ever worn before, a huge floppy bow tie in cloth-of-silver, accented by an enormous rainbow crystal brooch, his white knee-high patent leather platform boots, plus the six-inch-wide concho belt and buckle that Boris had given him as a wedding present. In fact, Scott actually insisted on wearing all of the jewelry Boris had bought for him—except, of course, for the wedding rings that the two young love-birds would exchange during the wedding ceremony itself. Little wonder, then, that by the time he was ready for the ceremony, Scott was actually trembling in every limb with excitement and anticipation. Even the legendary Liberace, in his most lavish stage attire, would have paled in comparison to the almost god-like figure that now preened himself in the full-length, 3-way mirror just prior to descending the staircase and walking silently into the parlor to begin the wedding. Scott almost fainted when he beheld the young woman he was about to wed walking into the parlor to join him. She was gloriously dressed in a gown of the richest, heaviest, most lavish white silk satin brocade Scott had ever beheld, with a veil that, to say the least, was equally extravagant. For her part, Natasha also nearly swooned as she beheld the fabulously-clothed young man who was about to be-come her husband. It took several moments, in fact, and several deep breaths for each of them, before they were able to proceed with the ceremony. As the marriage ceremony continued, Scott's energy level grew higher and higher, as did Natasha's. When at last the pastor officially pronounced them husband and wife, and their lips came into contact with each other, it was as though a floodgate had burst open. From that moment, Scott's muscles began swelling and expanding and bal-looning to a size, and with a speed, that Scott had never dreamed of. By the time he and his new bride released each other, Scott's muscles had literally doubled in size, while his strength had quadrupled. (Thankfully, Boris had insisted that his new brother-in-law wear an over-sized outfit, to allow for just such a contingency.) In addi-tion, his already huge mane of curls began growing faster, larger, and more beautiful than ever before. Scott and Natasha literally ran to their new bedroom, their desire for each other now all but uncontrollable. They paused just long enough to give Boris a last hug at the door, then closed and locked the door behind them. Even as they began disrobing each other, Scott's rate of growth was tripling and quadrupling. Natasha was also growing larger, more muscular, and more voluptuous by the second, especially after her new husband buried his head between her massive breasts and gave her a long French kiss all the way up her incredible cleavage. He then proceeded to give her the raunchiest, most erotic French kiss to the mouth he could muster. In the next instant, Natasha grabbed hold of his massive super-manhood, guided it to the right spot, then all but impaled herself on it as the two young super-giants became one flesh. In direct response, Scott threw back his massive, unbearably gorgeous head and let out an exultant bellow at the very top of his now-gargantuan lungs: “YE-E-E-E-E-E-S-S! I LOVE YOU!” For her part, Natasha screamed back, “I LOVE YOU, TOO! KISS ME-E-E-E-E-E!!” Scott promptly did just that, as the new husband and wife wrapped their arms and legs around each other, holding on for dear life, as Scott erupted into Natasha with the power of an exploding volcano . . . It was more than a day later before the two super-giant newlyweds finally awakened. Scott woke up first. His now violet-blue eyes flickered open, then widened as he beheld his awe-inspiring reflection in the huge mirror that hung over the California King-sized bed in which he and Natasha were lying. “WHOAH!” the young super-giant whispered hoarsely. Since Natasha was still asleep, he carefully slid over the super-rich satin sheets, sat up, and then slowly got to his feet. He then swaggered as quietly as he could to the oversized 3-way mirror that stood in the corner next to the double-sized walk-in closet in the couple's new master bedroom suite. The mountain of muscles that now constituted Scott's body was staggering to behold. Now well over 7 feet in height, the young blonde mega-stud had pecs that were at least twice the size of the biggest watermelons he had ever beheld, with traps that came up over his ears and all but swallowed his otherwise massive neck. His upper arms looked to be about three times the size of the largest medicine balls, with forearms and calves roughly about half as big. His thighs were bigger than any giant pumpkins currently in the record books, with the biggest, tightest, sexiest-looking “bubble butt” Scott could possibly have wished for. It was his face and hair, however, that actually turned Scott on the most. Although his features had been grow-ing steadily handsomer, cuter, and prettier virtually from the moment that Boris and Natasha had bitten him for the first time, it had now matured into a face that simply had to be the ultimate cross between Scott's original good looks and the striking, exotic beauty and sex appeal of Boris and Natasha's Gypsy heritage. No glam rock “pretty boy” or teen idol on the planet could have matched the mega-gorgeous visage that Scott now be-held in the mirror. The crowning touch, however, was the 12-inch-thick, waist-length mane of the biggest, richest, silki-est honey-gold curls Scott had ever seen. Just below his waistline hung a set of gonads that had more than quad-rupled in size from their previous staggering dimensions of the previous night. Even as he watched, Scott's package came back to life. As he flexed his gargantuan physique, his “mega-man-hood” began swelling and lengthening until it was more than 2 feet long and at least a foot in circumference. When he flexed his abs, Scott was astounded to find that, instead of merely a 6-pack or even an 8-pack, he ac-tually possessed a 16-pack, with the most powerfully-developed intercostals he had ever dared to dream of. His shoulders and back proved to be just as powerful, if not more so, and looked to be at least 4 feet wide when flexed. When at last Scott summoned up the courage to do a “most muscular” pose, the young super-giant actually felt as though he were going to burst, as every muscle in his incredible body looked as if it had doubled or even tripled in size, while his strength seemed to increase beyond anything he had even remotely dared to imagine. As Scott continued to flex and pose before the mirror, Natasha rose from their marriage bed and came over to join him. She was genuinely stunned at the sheer size and power now embodied in the man who was now her husband. For his part, at the sight of his new bride, Scott felt his “mega-manhood” swelling and hardening with even greater arousal than he had felt on their wedding night. She was every bit as big and as tall as he was, and proportionately curvaceous and voluptuous as well. They were truly a “match made in Heaven,” physically magnified to the Nth degree! After exchanging a deep French kiss that left them both moaning with pleasure, the young couple headed for their (thankfully!) oversized bathroom, where they spent over an hour washing and primping each other. After dressing in satin poet shirts and pirate pants, accented with wide patent leather belts, even wider satin sashes, and patent leather platform buccaneer boots, the two “super-newlyweds” quietly made their way to the kitchen. Upon their arrival, Scott and Natasha found Frank, Beryl, and Boris talking quietly at the kitchen table. Seated with them was a young flame-haired giantess whose muscles and curves matched Natasha's to utter perfection. The young couple instantly recognized her as Betty Johnson, Boris's long-time girlfriend. They were delighted to see a heavily-jeweled engagement ring sparkling from her left ring finger, indicating that she and Boris had also become formally engaged. They instantly threw their massive arms around the affianced couple, then exchanged a warm embrace with Frank and Beryl as well. “So you and Natasha gave Betty here the same treatment you gave me—am I right?” Scott inquired, flashing a super-wicked grin at his brother-in-law. “Exactly!” Boris re-plied, giving him a super-wicked grin in return. The two mountainous young couples then rose to their feet and spent the next several minutes flexing and posing for each other, although they were all still fully clothed. Although Scott and Natasha were at least 1/3 bigger than Boris and Betty, all of them realized that, by the time Boris and Betty's nuptials were completed, they would be every as big as Scott and Natasha. They also realized that the four of them would doubtless grow even bigger in the months and years to come. Two days later, a second wedding took place in the Radelescu parlor. Once again, as soon as Boris and Betty had officially become husband and wife, the newlywed couple ran upstairs to their new bridal suite to consummate their marriage. Not to be outdone, Scott and Natasha retired to their own bridal suite and spent the evening mak-ing love with super-volcanic intensity. Not surprisingly, the two young mega-couples joyfully greeted each other two days later. They all laughed out loud at the very top of their enormous lungs as they flexed and posed for each other. As they went downstairs to join Frank and Beryl for breakfast, Scott could not help shaking his super-gorgeous head in wonder at the transformation he had experienced. Only a week before, he had been a 6-foot, 6-inch “hu-man beanpole,” as he had once bluntly described himself. Now he was a whopping 7 feet 10 inches in height, with a physique that would have put any or even all of HSMusclboy's characters to shame. What was more, he now possessed a head of honey-gold “mega-curls” bigger than any glam metal rocker from the 80's or 90's could ever have dreamed of, with a face surpassing that of any glam rock “pretty boy” who had ever lived. Boris, who was now every bit as big and as super-gorgeous as Scott himself, put his massive arm around his new brother-in-law's equally mountainous shoulders, pulled him close, and kissed him on the cheek. “Welcome to my family, Bro,” he whispered into Scott's ear. As he reciprocated Boris's affection, Scott whispered, “it's OUR family now, Babe—our 'Gypsy Muscle' family!”

My Weekend JOB part three by F_R_Eaky Part One: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/6983-my-weekend-job-part-one/ Part Two: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/7119-my-weekend-job-part-two/ The last two nights had brought about some incredible role play, video viewing, and jacking off. It also had brought about some tremendous growth. Joshua, Brent, Andrixos, & Darien, originally being 5' 9", 6' 3", 6' 4", and 6' 1" respectively, the later three having average builds with a little pooch, and Joshua being a tad overweight, had all grown into some large 6' 10" tall men, with strong enough builds to place them on a soccer or maybe even a rugby field. Waking up that Sunday morning and realizing they were now some big, athletic men, with schlongs a size that would scare any gay porno star and embarrass Jonah Falcon for being tiny, the four were staring at each other slightly speechless. Eventually the silence was broken Darien. "Alright.... we've grown. We've all grown. How are we going to get back to our lives? We have no clothes to wear. People are going to notice. I doubt we even have shoes now. My feet don't look small in the slightest and the rest of you look to have equal size dogs compared to mine." "I may be able to help with the shoes." said Brent. "Depending upon what size we are, I have my whole giant shoe collection with me. We might be able to fit into some of them. I also have a large version of the device used to measure shoes." Brent reached in and pulled it out of his suit case. "And I can take care of some temporary clothes." spoke Joshua. "I've received some bonuses at work and I had some suits made. Originally I had these four made in case Brent and I grew again, but since all four of us have grown, might as well let each man have one to leave here dressed." With that, Joshua pulled out four athletic work out suits: tank top, t-shirt, shorts, and pants. All royal blue, white stripe down the leg, white piping along the sleeve hem and collars. Then a smile appeared across Joshua's face. "In fact I might be able to help out more." Joshua walked over to the little dinette table, which looked even smaller to him now than it did before, and turned on his laptop. In a few moments, after doing some quick searching, he turned and addressed the other three men. "There's a Big N Tall Men's Store not far from here. If we take measurements, we could see if there is someone there to go ahead and make any necessary adjustments, have them choose some outfits, alter them, and then pick them up later on today. I have enough funds I could probably pay for about three outfits for us each. That would give us four, enough to make through half the week and even the rest if you immediately washed those clothes." "What do we do until the clothes are ready?" asked Andrixos "Well, ... we could get cleaned up, go out for breakfast or lunch, walk around the mall or the park and get a feel for how big we are now compared to other folks. I mean...think about it. We can't walk straight through most doorways now due to height, maybe not even due to our shoulder width without extra muscle. We all thought Andrixos was pretty tall at 6' 4" and now we're six inches taller than how tall he used to stand." The others liked and agreed to the idea, save one small objection from Brent, who only wanted to measure everyone's feet to see if he had shoes to let them use. Of course, their feet were huge... they were up to a US Men's size 21. Luckily, Brent had recently bought two extra pair of size 24 that he came across, so he had four pairs of that size to allow each one of them to be able to wear some shoes, although they were three sizes too large. And so, each one of them took a good long turn in the bathroom shaving, taking a shower, and...well, they did now have a foot and half long cock when erect, and as each one of them began to hold it, heft it, raise it, and eventually play with it, they began to realize it was extremely sensitive and the act of just giving one good stroke sent a jolt of pleasure down over their ample balls and up their abs, spine, and into their lower lip. This of course was accompanied by groans, moans, and grunts that were lower and deeper than any of them had uttered before and only fueled desire by the other three men waiting outside the bathroom door. After Andrixos had finished his turn in the bath, the last of the four, he strode out smiling and smirking. "Man.... I don't know about you guys, but I can't actually wear my underwear. It's too small for my package. I need to wear my new shorts as underwear and let that cock hang down a leg." "I hear what your sayin'." Said Brent. "The bulge I was creating was really far out there, and my underwear, without moving, was so restrictive it racked my balls just standing there." All four of the men laughed and absent mindedly cupped their cock and balls. Bathed and dressed the four men hit the town and had the time of their lives. They all had to adjust the seat in their cars to allow ample leg room. They nearly had to tilt their heads in their cars as well. The loved when they bent forward or bent their legs how the fabric was pulling slightly tight against their ass or their thighs or better yet pulling and stroking their hanging cocks. Once at the restaurant, they chose a Golden Corral for the buffet, they marvel at how almost everyone, save a few other tall men like themselves or a mere few taller kids or adults who did or used to play basketball, were so much shorter than them, especially since the men all seemed to be hovering close to their shoulder chin to shoulder level at most. They thrilled and nearly got erect as people kept stopping them and asking them if they were on a basketball team, or how tall were they, or could they compare shoes or hands. More than once they were asked to stand and give height comparisons, or asked to receive a phone number from some woman or man giving coy smiles and a wink. Not to mention how flabbergasted they were to see how much food, individually, let alone all four of them could pack away at one sitting now. They then roamed the local mall and had fun attempting to find fitting clothes in any of the stores, as well as receiving more requests and inquiries for comparisons and size information. After that they went to a park where, after Darien's purchase of a basketball at the mall, they took off their shirts and their pants and proceeded to play a couple of rounds of two on two basketball. They couldn't believe how much more in health they were, how much stronger, how high they could jump, how much closer the basket seemed to them. They enjoyed the jumping even more though, for it caused their penises to bounce and flop and they could feel its new heft and weight pulling on their groin along with their large and full testicles. They were sure they became semi-erect more than once while playing, and were more turned on by the fact they were fairly certain someone was taking pictures of them, or rather their ample cock peaking out just past their short hem. After peeling off their tank tops, much to the delight of several women and men who tried in various incognito ways to watch them play ball, they wiped themselves down and put their tshirts and pants back on. They then went to the Big N Tall Men's store and collected their new clothing. This was then taken back to the hotel, where after thanking Joshua, they packed up their things, said good-bye, and went their separate ways. Joshua got in late enough to avoid the "welcome home" from his friend, Lawrence. He wasn't sure how he was ever going to break this kind of news to his friend. "Oh, hey, Lawrence. Yeah, in case you didn't notice over the last two weeks I've gone from 3 or so inches shorter than you to almost being a foot taller, but that's no big deal." He collapsed into his bed, which was now about half a foot too short for him, and soon went fast asleep. **************************************************************************** The next morning was a series of bumps, bruises, and curse words. Not used to his new size, and the weekend seeming more like a dream than usual, Joshua managed to stub his toes, bang his knees, thump his head, and slam his shoulders into this, that, and everything else in his house. That doesn't even cover the "morning piss fiasco" that occurred. Forgetting how much larger his prick was, or the fact that he was taller and farther from the toilet than he ever was before, he managed to let loose about half his bladder all over the place before he finally made it dead shot , center of the toilet bowl. After cleaning the bathroom, applying a band-aid, or two, to his head, readjusting the ceiling fans, and having breakfast, Joshua attempted to sit and think about what he was going to do for the day. That's when there was a knock on the door, right as Joshua was ready to tromp back upstairs. "Josh! Josh! You in there? C'mon man, I know you take a day off the Monday following your mandatory job weekends." Joshua nearly froze. He knew what Lawrence's next move would be; to look through the door window on the right side of the door from Lawrence's point of view. That window looks straight onto the staircase. There was no time, nor any way for Joshua to run up their stairs without making a tremendous amount of sound, not with a 6' 10" athletic frame. With that realization he turned and attempted to as gracefully as possible step as far as he could, onto his toes, across the hallway, in front of the door, and into the living room. Managing to do so without too much noise, he turned into the bay area of his living room, but hung close to the wall. He watched the hallway floor through the hall-living room doorway. When he saw the shadow come across and leave that area of the floor, he turned on his tip toes back into the hallway and then down the corridor into the kitchen. He moved out of the hallway -kitchen doorway in case Lawrence looked in through either the right or left door side windows. He began to stare at the pantry, wondering what, and how much, to fix for breakfast. His stomach was growling and he was pretty sure it was loud enough Lawrence could hear it outside. But then, Joshua heard a click. It was his back gate opening. "Oh shit!" Thought Joshua. In one split second Lawrence could be walking up the deck steps and could see him through the kitchen window. If he attempted to go back down the hallway, he'd be spotted. If he turned to go through the doorway from breakfast nook to the living room, he'd be spotted providing Lawrence walked across the rest of the deck and went to look through the sliding glass door. The only option was the pantry. Joshua moved quickly and just in time, for as soon as he stepped into the pantry, Lawrence's face was there at the kitchen widow. Seeing the shadow move from the floor, meaning Lawrence left the window position, Joshua attempted to close the pantry door. He couldn't. Between his feet and his shoulders, Joshua was too big to close the door quickly. Seeing the shadow on the floor indicate Lawrence was as the sliding glass door, Joshua attempted to walk further into the pantry. It wasn't exactly two people deep, especially now that Joshua was a 6' 10" athletic male. Leaning against the upper cabinets, with his butt resting against the counter, Joshua held his breath hoping that from the angle Lawrence was at, if any part of himself showed, the refrigerator would block enough of the view to hide him. Luckily it did. That out of the way, Joshua decided to make one big decision, especially after checking his bank accounts. There was no way to hide this growth from his boss and coworkers unless he didn't appear there at all. With a quick phone call and an explanation of a family emergency, Joshua apologized for the short notice and quit his job. He then went upstairs and donned his wrestling max, stripped to his athletic shorts, and turned on his main computer, camera, and called up CAM4. He had been doing very well with his persona of Clyde S'Dale, and was certain more people than ever would pay to see him and his physique now. Indeed it didn't fail. More and more people wanted to see the tall, slightly muscular stud with a horse sized dong. He played coy, and never really answered how big it was, just giving slightly vague answers like, "Up to my second row of abs..." or something else like that. Five days, a couple hundred private shows, and several thousand dollars received later, Joshua received a phone call from Brent. It sounded almost like Brent was going mad. Not mad as in crazy, but driven insane by an urge or desire he had to have. He wanted to meet with Joshua again, he needed to, he HAD to. In fact he told Joshua that Andrixos and Darien had expressed and urgent need to meet again as well. Joshua had to admit he'd been feeling a need to meet up with them as well. It might not have been as strong an urge since he was giving nearly hourly shows on the web with his body and his huge schlong, but he definitely felt a necessity to meet with them again. Besides with the weekend coming up, he needed to find some way of avoiding a job free Lawrence who for the last few days was pounding on his door and even notifying the police to drop by for a check-up. Deciding what city would be the best for the four of them to meet in, Joshua paid for the hotel room, and then went to pack what clothes he had that fit, his lap top, a camera, and several wrestling masks. He loaded the car in the garage and then making sure the coast was clear of Lawrence's spying eyes, took off to meet his friends. ************************************************************************* Brent, Andrixos, and Darien were a little surprised when on the elevator ride up, they figured out that the room number coordinated with a top floor room. Their jaw nearly hit the floor when, after knocking, Joshua opened up the door and led them into the Prince's suite. There was an entry way with two large walk-in closets, then a central great room that contained generous space for a living room and an area for a full kitchenette and small dining area. Off that room, in opposite directions were a bedroom each, complete with king size bed, a full closet space, and an en suite bath/shower with Jacuzzi tub. "weoooooooooo" Andrixos whistled. "That must have been some bonus you got from your job and then they just promoted you....big time!" "Actually I quit my job." replied Joshua. "Then how can you afford this?" asked, Brent. "Easy... I've been wearing a mask, wrestling briefs, and whipping it out and jacking online." "What?!?" said the other three men. "No way! You mean you've been earning money jacking off for folks online?" said Darien. "Yep. They like to see tall, built, or hung men, posing, stripping, and jacking. We're all three. I mean hell. I had one guy plop down $250 just so he and he alone could watch my cock go from flaccid to erect. Then allowed me to open my cam back up for others to see me strut my stuff and then pay to view me jack." "How much are they paying to watch you jack?" "Depends on who's on, how many are on, and how much they each have. Yesterday afternoon I had a bidding war going on. Guys wanted to watch me and have me talk to them and only them. Had one guy from England, two from Germany, three from Saudi Arabia, one from Dubai, and another three from Japan all bidding. I was about ready to cum just watching the prices go up. The bidding took almost twenty minutes, finally won by one of the guys from Japan. Paid $25,000 just to watch me beat off and talk with him about it." Joshua could watch the other three men move and shift. Their faces going from awe and inspired looks to ones of almost pain. At the same time their pants began to stretch out in front of them in various ways: either their package bulge became fuller and rounder, mounding more and more, or this extremely thick, long line suddenly ran down their pants leg, crotch to knee. "Fuck!" Cried Brent. "If I wasn't horny before, I sure am now. Thinking about all those men on line, just wanting to see you, watch you, be in awe and nearly worshipping you and your growing cock, or your muscles, or height...." "As I understand it, you all had problems with being horny." "Well, yeah." said Andrixos. "Only...we've been trying to keep our jobs, our regular lives. Been kind of hard trying to figure out how to explain this growth spurt. At the same time, we've been walking around looking down at guys now, being so much taller than them, and having to duck through doors, and being able to handle more and more weight in the gym... .... ... it's been a huge fucking turn on. I've been wanting to jack and jack and jack!" "Same goes for me." said Darien. Brent spoke up. "And me, although my family wound up finding out. It kind of worked out alright, as I haven't really seen them in a couple of years, but they're all wanting me to get checked out for a brain tumor now. Still... the looks admiration, lust, and jealousy I catch from women and especially guys as I pass them.... ... ... it's so hot. I get boned all the time. I had to pick up salt-peter so I could go to work without sprouting an erection while there." "Well, even with my jacking off daily, hourly, I'm still horned up, extremely active, and sperm producing. I think our new sized testicles are just pumping extremely high levels of testosterone through us." "I'll agree to that." said Andrixos. "I swear I'm developing more hair down my chest and abs." "Well, at any rate, if you guys would be up to making some money and taking care of this horniness at the same time, I've got some extra wrestling masks and we could see how much folks are willing to pay to watch four extremely hung, quite tall, and decently built men take care of each other's needs." As the other three, hearing of what Joshua had been doing, were already about to burst a nut exploding from so much cum churning, there wasn't any opposition to the idea what so ever. In order to help hide identities and location, they decided to pile all their clothing and such into one bedroom, take the paintings off the walls in the other bedroom, pile in on that king size bed, which they made look kind of small, and perform their shows there. They performed one group show and then four solo shows before they finally decided to order up a late dinner. In the middle of teasing and enticing viewers to pay for another show, but letting their cocks go erect and tent their underwear out in impossible fashion, their dinner arrived. Knowing that a towel wasn't going to cover up a damn thing, Brent ran for the door, opened it, stood behind it, with a twenty from Joshua extended around the door and said, "Sorry, shower, just push it in past the door. Thank you, and something for your trouble." The money was taken from Brent's hand, there was a pause and then the cart of food seemed to lurch and zoom forward a good distance from the door heading towards the dinette set. "SHIT!" cried out Brent, as he quickly looked around the door and seeing no one there, slammed it shut and ran to grab the cart. "What's going on out there?" called out Joshua. "Nothing! I guess the bell boy didn't want to accidentally see anyone naked, so he super pushed the cart through the door." "Well, that was kind of a surprise." "Not half as much the surprise as you're gonna get, Josh!" "LAWRENCE!" Suddenly Joshua's friend, Lawrence came rolling, non-gracefully, out from the bottom, skirt covered portion of the cart. He stood up and looked straight into the occupied bedroom and began talking down to his friend. "I've been wondering what's going on. Finding out you've quit your job. You've not answered your phone, me knocking at your door. You're here, off again with one of your work conferences. All work no pla......GOOD GAWD ALMIGHTY!" "Now, Lawrence... Larry. I know this looks a bit odd, but I can explain..." Lawrence began backing out of the doorway. "Three giant masked men....wrestlers..... Joshua... I never knew you were into this kind of kinky stuff. Where are you?" "I'm right here." "I don't see y....oh my gawd. It's... it's a.... a ... bondage -slave thing isn't it. They have you pinned under the covers." "No... Larry...." "You're confined in the closet... tied up aren't you... oh...gawd..." Lawrence had continued to back up to get out of the doorway, but he ran into Brent who was now filling up the space. Startled Lawrence turned and looked at what was blocking his way, and then looked up into the masked face of Brent. Taking a step backwards, Lawrence muttered something and then tripped his own self up and collapsed to the floor. "FOUR! OH... MY...... ugh.....four tall men....tall athletic men.....and all of them with... with... baseball bats for cocks!" "Andrixos, take the keyboard. Have us go dark for about ten to fifteen minutes, tell them we'll be right back after that and not to worry we won't be blowing our load while we're gone." "Right." Joshua got up off the bed and walked past the laptop with the camera and peeled off his mask, staring down at Lawrence. "Oh my gawd! It is you! Josh! What the! How! This is! All this and.... ALL THAT! I need to leave! I need to get out of here... I need to...uh... hmmmm uh-huh.....no....nooooo!" Joshua looked down into his friend's face and then stepped forward, invading Lawrence's space, causing Lawrence to back up. Brent noticing what he was doing and the sound and look coming from Lawrence stepped forward blocking Lawrence's retreat. Joshua stepped forward again pinning Lawrence between himself and Brent. Lawrence was still kind of stammering and now no matter which way he turned his head, his vision was filled with the crescent shaped pectorals of either Joshua or Brent. This was from his straight on vision. He had to look up a titch to notice that he just barely stood a couple of inches...his hair line...over the tops of Joshua and Brent's shoulders. Trying to avoid eye contact or further chest contact, Lawrence cast his eyes downwards, but there his vision was filled with a trim waist line with the hint of very defined abs starting to show, a treasure trail of hair going from chest down to a waistline of very tight and full underwear, even though that treasure trail was almost fully blocked by a cock that was incredibly long and impossibly thick. "UH! Oooh ooh ooohoohoohohohohohohohohohohohoh..." Lawrence almost passed out. But Brent caught him and as Joshua backed a little bit away he could see a wet spot forming and spreading near Lawrence's crotch region. "La... Larry?... .... ... Are you turned on by our size?" "N...n...no... no! I'm not..." "Your pants say you're lying. And uhm...what exactly are you going to do once you leave here?" "I've got to.... I don't know warn your family. Tell them you've somehow become a basketball star and that you're into kinky BDSM or something...whatever this is..." "It's not BDSM, Larry." "It's not?" "No.... it's four men....four grown men.... four very grown men who like showing off their size, their strength, their power. You like men with size, strength, and power, don't you, Larry?" "What? N...n..n..n.no! Why are you looking at me like that? I need to leave and I need to go now." "Nooooo... you drove all this way to find me, why not stay? Enjoy the view? You've got the same kind of view from all four directions." "What?" "Andrixos,... change the heading on our page to Four Giant Horsemen and a Guest. We're going to have some fun." "What I'm not...hmmmmmrrffff" Joshua leaned over and grabbed an extra fifth mask and put it over Lawrence's head and pushed him into the bathroom. "Alright everyone get dressed and help set the laptops and camera's facing the direction of the bathroom, closet, and chairs." When all of that was done, the four men prepared themselves: two sat in the chair, one on the corner of the bed, just able to be seen, and Joshua stood near the doorway of the bathroom. They turned the camera on, announcing they were ready for a show and waited for the people to pay to view. Soon they had filled the private room to capacity, the counter was still flying with incoming payments, and Joshua gave a slight nod to Brent who was reclining on the bed. He knocked on the head board as if it was a door. On that sound, Joshua turned and answered the door, pulling the masked Lawrence through. "Hello, wrestler Adam Atomic. It's good to see you. Well, we hear you think you're a pretty big man in the ring. Do you think you're a big man?" "Uhm....well yeah...." "I don't think you look that big to me. Wrestler Dreadnaught, do you think he looks big?" Picking up on the glance and the starting consonant cue of the name called, Darien stood up and planted himself behind Lawrence, now aka, Adam Atomic. He loomed over the man and then spoke. "Why no, Juggernaut. He just barely comes over the top of our shoulder's he's not a big man at all." "Let's see those pants of yours....take them off." "Wha...what?" "Take off your pants Adam Atomic....." Sheepishly, Lawrence took off his jeans and stood there holding them. "Now, Dreadnaught, you take off your pants and the two of you exchange." Darien did so and after he and Lawrence exchanged pants, Joshua commented. "Now put them on. And tell us, where do the pants come up on one? Dreadnaught, how does Adam's pants fit on you?" "They are a little tight, even around my slim, defined waist. I'm not sure I can get them buttoned. Even if I did, the bottom of them come up to the top of my calves." "And how 'bout you, Adam? Where does Dreadnaught's pants come up to on you?" Lawrence whispered. "my abs..." "I'm sorry what was that?" "m..mm...mmm my... my abs. The top of the pants comes up to the middle of my abs." "Well then you're not very tall are you? So, not a big man that way...Aggressor, come stand behind Adam now. ... ... ... Now, you and Adam exchange shirts." Lawrence looked up at Joshua who just tilted his masked head down and stared hard as he could through the fabric. In just a couple of minutes, Lawrence was taking off his shirt and handing it to Andrixos who did the same. "Put them on, gentlemen." The two did so. Several dings were heard as more people paid even more money for the spectacle they were seeing as Andrixos struggled to get Lawrence's shirt put on. After many twists and turns, assistance from Darien, there he stood the back pulled firmly taught, the sleeves ridding up his deltoids, the chest form fitting across his slight lats and crescent shaped pecs, all of which cause the shirt to keep his arms hung in a position slight out and away from his body as if he were making a motion of being an airplane. "Aggressor, tell me, how does Adam's shirt feel?" "It's very tight, feels pretty small. The hem stops half way down my abs. Might do for a muscle shirt at the beach." "And do you think it is small because of height?" "Not that alone. It's also because I have muscle." "Would you care to show us muscle's affects." "Yes, well see.... because of my lats, back, and shoulders it is pulled incredible tight...." Andrixos performs a most muscular pose causing the back of the shirt to rip down the middle. ".....rrrrrrrrrauuugh! And thus will get ripped if I was performing shrugs or dead lifts. But the same could be said for the front. ...." At this point Darien steps behind Andrixos and pulls the two pieces of the shirt back together once again. This time Andrixos does a chest shot and causes the front of the shirt to explode open, followed by a couple of shoulder shrugs and bicep flexes to cause the sleeves to burst. "Ahhhh man this... shirt couldn't cover a big man any time at all." "Adam, how does Aggressor's shirt fit on you?" "Like...like a.... almost... like a mini dress,..." "Hmmmm and can you flex your muscles and split the sleeves?" "n...nn...no...." "The chest?" "No..." "The back?" "No...." "Dreadnaught, could you squat a little bit and see how well Adam's pants hold up?" Darien performs a few squats pumping up his thighs. It's not a great split, but they can confirm that after a while a small pop and tear in the seam of the jeans have occurred. "Brawny, come over here in just your wrestling posers and stand beside Adam and flex.... .... .... Now, Adam, you flex in front of Brawny there. ... .... That's it, put your arm in front his and flex. Harder..... HARDER! Hmmmm does your biceps come up to the size of Brawny's at all?" "No..." "No.... let's try another comparison. Put your hand up like you're going to give a high five.... now, Brawny place your hand against his. Adam, does your hand measure up to Brawny's?" "No..." "No... in fact, Brawny can you bend your fingers down? Wow.... if we were just a little bit taller and bigger, we could engulf your whole hand just by bending our fingers down to our palm. Why don't you stick your foot out for us. ... .... ... What size show do you wear?" "Twa....twelve." "And is that a pretty big shoe?" "It's a good sized shoe..." "A good sized sh..... Brawny would you place your foot next to Adam's.... ..... my goodness, your feet look a little small Adam. Brawny what size shoe do we all wear?" "Twenty-one." "Twenty-one... and why don't you take this ruler here and see how much longer your foot is compared to Adam Atomic's...." "Three inches." "Three inches longer... wow.... so we have longer feet, and wider too...bigger hands....larger muscles... Oh, and just to make sure, why don't you try on Adam's shoe and Adam try on one of our shoes..... .... ..... Adam can you keep your feet in one of Brawny's shoes? Give it a walk." Lawrence tries to walk with the tennis shoe but it is large enough that his heel easily slides out of it, causing him to stumble and trip as he walks. When he stops, Brent tries to put his foot into Lawrence's shoe, eventually ripping out the front from all the pulling and struggling to get it on. "Oh...it looks like Brawny has torn through your shoe. And now, the last test. ... .... Adam, hand me your underwear." "What?!?" "Hand me your underwear, Adam." Josh stood there with his hand out waiting for Lawrence to obey. Lawrence took a look around him and eventually stepped out of his underwear, handing them to Joshua. In turn, Joshua stepped out of his and handed them to Lawrence. They both put them on, Lawrence looking like he was wearing an oversized baggy diaper of sorts, while Joshua was wearing something very tight, with an obscene bulge that pulled the waistband down and out a bit from his body. "And now for the last demonstration...." Joshua began to concentrate. Andrixos grabbed the laptop and made the web cam zoom in on the tightly packed crotch of Joshua. In a few moments it began to stir. Folks viewing began to see Joshua's penis pulse and ooze, throb and inflate larger and larger. Fuller and thicker... Originally it stayed in its curled up position, just growing into a larger and fatter curl, but then it began to straighten itself out, fighting against the cotton fabric with all its might. Short little snapping sounds began filling the air. The titanic tube of meat was getting longer and larger by the second, pulling down and out, further and farther the fabric of the underwear away from Joshua's body. Eventually everyone began to see more and more of the base of Joshua's monster cock as the waist band got pulled and stretched more and more. The tenting became so bad that soon Joshua's balls fell out on either side of the fabric. More rips and tears were heard. The cock was straining, quivering in its cotton prison, until finally there was a loud rip and the front of the underwear gave way. The snap of the waist band back to Joshua's abs made the revealing of his donkey dick even more impressive as it quickly pulled the fabric back to the base of the mighty schlong. "AAAAAH" bellowed Joshua in pleasure. "The awesome release. Tell me, can your dick do that to your underwear, let alone mine?" "N...nn..nn..no...." "In fact..." and Joshua put his hand down and felt all over the loose fitting underwear. "Oh... there it is... you're even erect right now, but we can't even see it in all that material. I hate to say this, but you are not a very big man. At least not compared to us, are you?" "N..nn...no...no..." "Well, I'm sorry but small men have a job to do...." And with that Joshua ripped off the underwear, picked up Lawrence and placed him on the bed next to him. With a quick glance, Brent, Andrixos, and Darien also joined them, sans underwear and cocks throbbing, on the bed. "You, Mr. small fry, have to worship us. And you must do it quickly, because as I said earlier, if we were just a little bit taller, stronger, more hung, we could completely engulf you and the thing of it is..." Joshua took Lawrence's hand and began to have Lawrence stroke his cock. "...we ARE getting bigger...." The three friends took this as a cue and the chant they so often made while watching videos and pictures or listening to audio clips, they began to make now as they stroked themselves, rubbed their or each other's chest or nipples, cupped their balls. "...TALLER..." "STRONGER...." "MORE HUNG..." "BROADER..." "THICKER...." "DEFINED..." "SWOLE..." "DENSER..." "BIGGER!" "FULLER!" Over and over again the chanted, moving Lawrence around like a large sack, forcing him to stroke their cocks, suck on the their nipples, feel their flexed arms, trace the beginnings of their abs, cup and rub their balls. More and more, over and over they gave poor Lawrence a workout, smacking him with their cock, showing how their schlong was a long as his arm, bouncing their pecs in front of his face, smothering his face in their arm pits, all while still chanting.... "WIDER!" "HIGHER!" "MORE VIRILE!" "SWOLLEN!" "VACSULAR!" "THE BIGGEST!" "THE STRONGEST!" "THE TALLEST!" "THE DENSEST!" "THE MOST HUNG!" "BIGGEST BALLED!" "OOOOOOOOOH!" They had reached the heavy breathing and moaning stage. Words were becoming more and more like grunts. Their breathing was becoming labored and broken. The strokes upon their dicks were sending wave after wave after tsunami like wave of pleasure through their bodies. Eventually as Brent began to yelp and moan, shiver and buck, from the stroking he received from Lawrence, Joshua picked him up and dropped him to the side.... "Sorry, Atom sized Adam, this drink is for real big men only!" And with that he grabbed Brent's cock and pulled it towards him, just in time to catch the tidal torrent of man seed into his mouth. On and on Brent's load seem to go.... volley after volley after uncountable volley of cum cocktail poured from his balls and erupted out his flaring head. This in turn sent Joshua's stomach into distention and then his body rocking in ecstasy along with the continued jerks and pulls of his three friends. Andrixos took the load this time, guzzling it all the way down, while Darien took the load Andrixos spewed for several pulsing minutes. When in turn the man shake caused Darien to reach climax, Brent grabbed his mighty python and sucked it down full force. The four king sized men lying haphazardly in a stupor on the bed, as if they were suddenly over any healthy limit of inebriation were out of it, unaware of the dings and pings coming from the laptop as men around the globe sent extra money for a phenomenal finish, along with thanks yous and cries out for more. From up off the floor, Lawrence barely raised his head and hand, clicked the camera off and logged out of the site. He then began to gather a pants and shirt and his torn pants from off the floor and slide into them as best as he could. Crawling his way towards the door towards the living room area, he attempted to stand and get his footing. "Oh, no... not tonight, buddy." Lawrence let out a small yelp as Joshua had grabbed him from behind. He pulled him into a deep and long kiss that left Lawrence too light headed. He passed out and Joshua placed him into the bathroom and shut the door. He then grabbed some pillows and some extra bedding and placed them on the floor in front of the door and leaned on it to fall asleep. This effectively trapped Lawrence, who wouldn't discover that until later in the evening, or would that be early in the morning. ************************************************************************ "OH FUCKING SHIT!" The quartet of large men were woken by the scream of Lawrence who was able to come out of the bathroom. He had tried to do so in order to get away, but the four men although in a drunk like stupor all night, had managed to intentionally or accidentally keep some of their wits about them. Two of them had gone through to the other bed room to grab the other pillows and extra bedding to make themselves comfortable and keep themselves warm. One of them was sleeping on the king size bed. One each was sleeping on the floor on either side of the bed, while the other had moved in front of and was leaning on the door from the bedroom to the living room. Although he was originally trying to get away, the sight Lawrence saw made him shout in awe and perhaps even fear. It didn't take long for the four large men to see what his fuss was all about. Standing up they began to realize the room looked much smaller. The king size bed didn't fit them at all. Lawrence...poor Lawrence who at six foot tall, last night came up to two inches just above the top of their shoulders, but today, this morning, the top of his head only managed to come up somewhere between their cock and their belly button. Looking down at themselves they also noticed that they were a hell of a lot buffer and defined as well, something akin to a large rugby player or gymnast, a bicyclist with an equal upper body. They began to flex and pose, pop and bounce their muscles this way and that, acting out as if they were in a body building competition. Despite the vaulted ceilings, they began to reach up and touch them. They began to put on their old clothes, seeing how extremely tight and small they were and then flex, bend, twist, and shred out of them. They saw how their feet covered up their old tennis shoes that were once three sizes too large. Their cocks sprang to life and extended long, thick and hard from their groin. They reached full erection quickly, but stood there and bobbed and bounced sticking straight out from their grown, albeit perhaps pointing a little bit down due to the extreme length and girth. But they had some help flying high with the two large globulous spheres that were their balls. Lawrence brought them out of their awe, giddiness, and lust. Having waited for them to move enough from in front of the door, he got it open and bolted for freedom. However Joshua was quick enough and large enough to respond in time. He barreled through the doorway after Lawrence. Although executing the head and waist bend perfectly, there was no way to complete the waist and shoulder twist in time. The door was now dented, or more correctly slightly broken and splintered, while a nice chunk of the wall on the opposite side was gone, accompanied by warmed door framing. This startled Lawrence making him pause, and giving Joshua just the time he needed. He grabbed Lawrence and pulled him in close in an extreme bear hug. "No! NO! LET ME GO! LET ME GO!" "Shhh shhh shhh it's okay... Larry.... it's ok..." "No this is not okay! You're fucking freaks... giant freaks! You're like the first stage of hulkout growth! You're like nine and half feet tall and only need another hundred more pounds or so... well if you were normal size, to become the Incredible Hulk!" "Shhhhh ok... we're huge... it's alright... not a bad thing to be huge....It has it's perks..." "LET ME GO!" Lawrence struggled and fought, wouldn't listen to Joshua as he tried to talk with him. Joshua not sure what to do kept hugging Lawrence, but he started doing so tighter and tighter. "You're smothering me!" "Shhh shhh. Listen, Larry.. .we can work this out. You don't need to tell anyone..." "YOU"RE CRACKING MY RIBS, YOU FUCK!" "NO, I'M NOT! I'm just holding you till you calm down..." "IT HURTS! I CAN'T BREATHE! CAN'T....Can't....breathe...eathe..." Lawrence tried to squirm free and get his head to where he could breathe, but Joshua, not knowing his own strength, kept Lawrence's face buried deep in his pecs. Finally Lawrence managed to get his head twisted on way, but when it did so, his mouth found one of Joshua's new larger and firmer nipples. Originally Lawrence tried to spit it out and move his head or mouth away from it, but then suddenly Joshua's pecs began to swell and inflate, fuller and broader. Lawrence could hear and almost feel the movement of some kind of liquid. Then there was a sweet, yet savory kind of tasting milk that hit his tongue and he began to suck and Suck and SUCK! "OOOOOH!" Joshua moaned deeply as his cock sprang to life. The three other giants crawled their way into the room and began to try and ask Joshua how he was doing, but he was lost in the euphoria of his nipple being sucked. Eventually there was a loud pop as Lawrence removed his mouth off of Joshua's swollen nipple. He began to shake, and then to scream, and then to turn slightly purple. Coming out of it, Joshua set Lawrence down, trying to call his name and get information out of him. It didn't work. Lawrence just stood there screaming in agony until suddenly the air was filled with the sound of breaking bone and snapping sinews. Lawrence suddenly just shot up and up and up growing so tall that the borrowed pants which originally came half way up his abs, now hit him directly on the waist and were perhaps a couple of inches above the ankle. His body then began to twist and contort into this pose and that and each time it did, he seemed to stand a little fuller, a bit broader, a titch thicker.... he was growing and he grew and filled out and filled out until suddenly he was shredding the very clothes that was once way to long and baggy for him. He stood there for quite a while in collar and waist band that held torn pieces of clothing. Hair began to thickly coat his legs, arms, groin, abs, and chest. A full beard, but neatly trimmed along the jaw line grew in, while his hair grew out to shoulder length. The four giants stood up and looked at him, realizing he was around seven feet tall, if not exactly, and had the build of someone between and amateur and a professional, title winning bodybuilder. Just a tad bit bigger built than them, technically to be sure, but their height and muscle size to his ratio obscured that fact. Eventually Lawrence began to blink and come out of dazed state of mine. Joshua worried that he might have caused some kind of damage to his friend, despite the new build, called out to him. "Larry.... .... ... are you okay?" Lawrence blinked and then looked at Joshua and smiled a contented and kind of school girl crush kind of smile. "Oh...the gods are awake. What do you require, sirs? Jack off, blow job, bath, shave, breakfast? What shall I do for you? Shall I order?" The four behemoths stood there looking at Lawrence and then at each other. "What does it mean, Josh? What is he saying?" Asked Brent. "It means....Larry is going to order breakfast for us and himself. You, Darien, and I are going to try and see if we can repair some of this damage, while Andrixos sees if he can contact 7'2Giant." "Contact 7'2Giant?" "Yes," said Joshua as he stood flexing his muscles and bouncing his pecs. "I don't think we'll be going back to a normal life at all now, and I think we're the right size to make him the runt of his videos that we imitated so well, last night. It's time for the world to see how small he really is."

Christmas Miracle - Written by LorneLyon, Edited by Ro20316. Maybe a little too early for a Christmas story. But because it's my first story here, I would start with a short one. Lucas was a random, simple boy. He was easy to speak with, friendly and always polite. But... in the world of university and parents who wants the highest from you, Lucas wasn't happy. He was bullied and forced by his parents to get just A's. His father was a lawyer and his mother an actress. They both weren't much at home, but they wanted for Lucas to be the best there's possible. 'First get a good job, then party.' his father always said when he was home. Lucas started to be sick of that pressure. He didn't wanted what he parents wanted, he wanted to be firefighter or a police man. His father started to laugh at him when he said it. 'But boy, you can't hold a family with that kind of pay. No, you will get a good job with a bulk of money.' That was one of the many reasons Lucas could never told his secrets to anyone, like when he feels more safe around fursuiters of just around people who likes furries and that he likes boys. This story started on the day before Christmas. Downtown was a busy place as always but with the season on them there was more people around, and Lucas liked that, He looked to the people who we stressly shopping. He didn't have any plans, his parents told him they had work in the holidays. 'Justice don't celebrate the holidays boy.' His father said with a smille. Actually, Lucas would've loved to whipe that smile from his face. It was around 7 PM, when someone tapped him on his shoulder, He looked up. Next to him was an extremly hot police officer. He was looking young, He was huge and muscular. His chest protuded straight ahead. Even with the uniform, Lucas could see the officer has a extreme hot 8pack, tree thick legs and rugbyball size biceps. It was the face that had him melting. The man was laughing in a way people had forgotten long ago, a heartfelt smile with shiny, white teeths. He had a gold spark all over his handsome face; his hair hidden under a hat he was wearing looked soft and it a shine itself too. It was the hottest male specimen Lucas had ever seen. 'Hey boy, what are you doing here so alone?' He said. His voice a mysterious deep rumble, Lucas immediately thought about adventure and the defense of the weaker. 'Aren't you suppose must be with your family?' 'My family is too busy to celebrate this days, sir.' Lucas said, he was dry all of the sudden. 'That's a shame. Everybody must be with their family these days. And what about friends?' 'I.... I've been bullied all my life, sir.' The officer sat next to Lucas and wrapped an arm around him. Lucas started to cry, He felt weak and alone. The officer kissed his forehead. 'It's okay boy, I'm here now, and I will protect you.' 'How? You are an officer on duty.' 'Well, not exactly. You see. I'm your guardian angel. I have chosen the form of an officer to put you at ease.' Two beautiful long wings unfolded from the back of the angel. They where huge, all of the magnificence of heaven, all of the glory of that sacred place. They sing a song of peace and love. They reverberated through his body. He felt them sing to him calling his name, offering shelter. 'Only you can see them.': say the officer now angel. 'Do you trust me?' 'Of course. You are the most beautiful being I've ever seen, can`t you stay?' He was desperate ' Please!.' 'Sadly no. But I'm here to make your life better. no, not better. I'm here to change your life. Would you please join me in a flight?' The angel sat up straight and tall and reach out his hand to him. Lucas took it and the two embraced in a hug. The Angel took off and Oddly Lucas wasn't scare. He felt like home. The one that he always wanted. When they where high above the city, Lucas climb on the back of the angle between the two wings. His angel started to fly and Lucas saw the city from an whole other side. All of the lights were magical to see, all sparkles and joy. Lucas started to cry. 'Oh, don't cry sweety. I've got a couple of surprises for you.' He pulled out one of his own feathers and gave it to Lucas. He felt the feather sing again, a magical light surounded him. This time the song was one of protection. This time the song was of lust. This time the song was of confidence and strength. He felt his body changed. He was no longer scrawny. His body started gaining mass, he gained muscle by the second. His chest swelled and the fat melt off his belly and made it into a lovely 6 pack. His biceps were next and they were round and perfect, the size of soccer balls. His face started to tingle. His sunken average face got more meat to it, all on the right spots, so he now had a handsome, adorable and serious manly face, his eyes changed too, they were gold now; the green vanished from them. His hair change into blonde, long and soft and healthy. Lucas felt good probably for the first time in his life. He wanted to feel himself, he needed to flex all of his new muscles and touch them to be sure it was real. It was real! He really changed into a big, buff hunk. 'You like it?': asked his angel with a smile on his face. 'Yes, you have no idea. Thank you.' 'Oh, don't thank me yet. I have a last surprise for you.' He dive, to a street full of nice looking Christmas lights. they were in an alley and they look to a house. Though a window nearby, they saw a couple of people; two men to be exact. They were having dinner by a nice looking Christmas tree. The angel put an hand on Lucas shoulder. 'You see that big, buff man on the head of the table? With that red reindeer sweater.' 'Yes, what a cute one. He looks like a teddy bear.' 'That's your future husband. If you go to the door and rings the bell, you would have a happy life together. Or you can go back to home and life you live there.' 'How about my parents, not that I care.' 'They will forget you. Before the new year, they never should remember they had a kid. All of your stuff will disappear with time.' Lucas turned and kissed his angle on the cheeks. 'Thank you. I really do. This is the best give someone had ever gotten me.' The angel kissed Lucas' forehead. 'It's alright. Go, they are waiting for you.' Lucas walked through the door and ring the nice sounding bell. The big man opened the door and hugged him. 'Your here, I'm so glad. I was scared you couldn't make it.' The man pulled him inside, Lucas looked back for a final time, he saw his angel disappear in light orbs. 'Of course I make it silly. I'm here... this is home.'

Part 1 is here in case you missed it: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/7025-a-most-muscular-year-starts-with-a-christmas-surprise-part-1-of-7/ Ed’s old friend Vaughn is one of the guys that contacted him during the week and wanted to invite him to go to a party across town on New Year’s Eve. He told him though that he wanted to wait and see if Kris had something else in mind before he would confirm the invite with him. Vaughn used to work with Ed at his company a few years ago and they started hanging out almost immediately. A relationship blossomed and they ended up dating for a while. Vaughn was never as muscular as Ed was. He was quite thin and rarely gained any weight at all back then, well at least that was the way it was two years ago since that was the last time they actually saw each other in person. The workout that Ed got in today is fierce as he works his arms over really hard to get a good pump in them since the next couple of days will be busier than normal. When he finally gets home, there is a box sitting directly in front of his door with a note underneath the bow. It states that he is not to open what is inside until 12:01am on the night of December 31st. He immediately knows that it is from Kris so he takes it inside and places it underneath his Christmas tree. Just like he did on Christmas Eve, Ed lies down on the couch and falls asleep hoping that he will be awakened by his new lover’s arrival. On the first second of midnight on New Year’s Eve, Ed awakens to a knock on his front door. He jumps to his feet to get there as quickly as he can. When he opens it up, Kris reaches out to grab Ed and gives him a giant bear hug. Their embrace is incredible as he squeezes his young lover with all of the strength in his body making every muscle tense against Ed’s nearly equal frame. Their eyes lock onto each other as they immediately start kissing. The two men start rubbing on each other lovingly since they haven’t had any contact for several days. Kris feels Edward’s chest through his black shirt and marvels at how much bigger it is from the week before. He nearly rips it down the front, but Ed grabs his hands first and motions for him to knock it off before pulling him into the house. He pulls his shirt off to reveal his huge hairy pecs that hang with quite a cleavage with a lot of space along the sides as well. Kris laughs before pulling his red shirt off and showing off his equally large chest as well. It appears that the potion they took the week before made them almost identical in size. Before he started his workout over the past week, Ed was slightly smaller than Kris, but that isn’t the case anymore. Kris most likely knew this would happen which is why he left for a few days so his young lover could start realizing his true potential physically. What is with the package that arrived the day before though? Kris moves up against Ed as their pecs press against each other as the hair on them bristle when they move up and down. The feeling feels tremendous to Ed as he feels warms sensations moving throughout his body. Kris picks him up in the air to smell just above his black jeans. As he positions himself to hold him with one arm, he unzips Ed’s jeans with his other one and watches them fall to the ground as they reveal his partner’s thick hairy legs making the older stud swoon in delight. Ed is emitting really strong odors now since his testosterone levels have increased exponentially. Kris is quite intoxicated by it all as he starts licking Ed’s wet abdominals and tasting the sweat that is running down them. This leads to Ed pushing Kris down on the floor and doing some kissing and licking of his own. His mouth finds its way towards the huge mounds on Kris’s shoulders. His arms show off the massively snaky veins that wait patiently to be serviced by their young master. Ed flexes his equally huge veiny arms which of course get the attention of his elder muscle daddy. The two men have come to the realization that they are becoming mirror images of each other physically and frankly couldn’t care less about it because they are falling in love. It isn’t so much a fuck session but rather a need to fulfill the needs that they crave for each other. Kris pulls his white pants off to reveal that he is wearing absolutely no underwear as his giant cock waits patiently to be sucked dry. Ed greedily swallows it down his throat slurping to get to the seed that is lurking inside Kris’s huge balls to plant them directly into his own belly. Remembering how thick his older lover’s cum was last time, he sucks on the huge pole rapidly to get into a steady rhythm. Kris moans feeling his prostate expanding as his balls and cock swell until they turn a dark purple. He turns his head to stare into Ed’s eyes and tells him that he is getting ready to explode. Ed preps himself for the coming river as he feels Kris’s tasty precum starting to change over to the creamy batter. Each time Kris shoots a stream into his partner’s gullet, Ed’s cock bobs up and down getting closer to the edge. Kris reaches down with one hand to grab Ed’s cock knowing that it will blast at any second and with his other hand he pulls his lover around to slap his rod along his face. After swallowing another huge rope of cum, Ed finally shoots his wad all over Kris’s face. Kris is quickly coated by the thick sauce that is pouring all over his face. He licks Ed’s gaping cockhead running his tongue along the opening and catches its contents as he moans deeply. The two men are extremely satisfied with their selves and get up off the ground to go to the shower to clean up and prepare for that night’s New Year’s party. The late afternoon arrives after the two lovers reacquaint with each other. Kris finishes dressing before going over to pick up the package he sent to Ed earlier in the week. He rips the box open with his bare hands and pulls out another bottle that is similar to the one they consumed just a week earlier. He smiles looking at it sparkle with a bluish color and takes it to Ed who is still in the bathroom. Ed stops grooming himself long enough to look at the shimmering diamonds swimming around inside. Kris tells him that this one isn’t going to be for them, but rather for another fortunate soul. Apparently he already knew about someone from Ed’s past otherwise he would not have sent it in the first place. Instead of a pouch, the bottle arrived in a box similar to one that cologne comes in. Ed has the urge to take the bottle away from Kris, but at the same time, he wonders if Kris has another agenda he isn’t letting him in on. He never believed in this stuff before, but since the gorgeous daddy came down that chimney that night, he is starting to think that anything is possible. Kris looks into Ed’s eyes and can see his temptation so he wraps his huge arms around him and squeezes him tightly to make him realize that they are done with their transformation for now. Ed still manages to get ready before Kris does and goes to find his phone to check to see if he has received any voicemails. There is one from a familiar voice, Vaughn. He says that his plans are still intact and that he still wants Eduardo to attend the party with him. Ed immediately returns his call to confirm that he will be there with Kris, but not to be shy and to come talk to him anyway. Before Ed could get back to Kris in the bathroom, he can hear that deep laugh echoing. It dawns on Ed that this must be the other man that Kris was talking about. He asks him what the potion will do which prompts the studly daddy to say that this one requires a much slimmer guy to transform. Kris finishes getting ready and the two men leave to go eat somewhere before they go to the party. The company party looks exceptionally good this year since it appears as though they poured a bit more money into it. Ed introduces Kris to a few of his coworkers and forgets that he looks quite a bit different than the last time they may have seen him. Some of the guys subtlety grab his arms and pecs while the girls rub on his ass and ask all kinds of questions pertaining to his personal life. Kris laughs as they do this since they barely notice that he is even there. Ed finds this rather peculiar that they don’t say hardly anything to him since he is standing right beside him all the time. Kris pulls him over to a nearby mirror in the corner of the facility and Ed is shocked to see that Kris doesn’t look the same as he sees him. He has the white hair and grey beard that he had before he took the potion that night. The body looks great, but that is the way it was before the potion as well. Kris says that they see what he looks like pre-potion, but not afterwards because the potion provides the results of whatever the receiver wished for. Ed understands now that only he sees the bigger and younger Kris, while everyone else sees the muscular and older version. As they look in the mirror, Ed notices that Vaughn is walking towards them and goes to turn around. He accidentally knocks the small latino man down with his huge chest which gets a big laugh from Kris and a horrified look from Edmond. Vaughn is in complete awe when he sees how Ed looks and can’t help but to feel his power when he grabs the big man’s hand and is picked up off the ground. He still looks as small as he did before, but Vaughn is quite a bit better looking now as well. His Hispanic features are more prominent with his hazel eyes and brown skin. Kris whispers into Ed’s right ear that he will give him the potion when the ball drops as the New Year begins. At this point in time, it is just past 11. Kris ventures off to allow Ed and Vaughn some privacy and to get reacquainted. He finds out that Vaughn moved away to go live with his new boyfriend, but not long afterwards the boyfriend was deployed to Afghanistan and was killed by friendly fire. It took him nearly a year to get over the shock of it happening. Ed proceeds to tell him about Kris, but it isn’t the actual story of how they met. Vaughn thinks that the two men together are quite hot and that he doesn’t even care about the age difference. Ed quickly understands why the potion is meant for Vaughn. Five minutes before midnight, Kris returns back over to hand Ed the potion and tells him that when the clock passes 12:01, he is to give it to his old friend. Vaughn spends the last remaining minutes talking with Kris and Ed. The countdown begins as everyone stares at the television monitors as they watch the ball drop in Times Square. Midnight finally hits as Vaughn squeezes Ed and tells him how much he has missed spending time with him. Ed hands him the potion and says that he bought him something for the party. Vaughn is quite surprised by the gesture and wishes that he had known that Eduardo was going to be at the party sooner because he would have bought him something as well. Kris motions for them to go into the nearby bathroom to talk in private. Ed wraps his arms around Vaughn’s back and leads him into the room with Kris following behind them. They close the main bathroom door as Kris locks it. Vaughn finds this to be a bit strange, but thinks that maybe Ed is going to tell him something important. Ed looks back at Kris getting the nod to have Vaughn drink the potion. Ed unscrews the lid off and tells Vaughn that he should drink it since what happens next might be quite enjoyable. He can sense how nervous his small friend is, so he holds his free hand and leads his other hand to his face. He tells him to trust him as he tips the bottle towards his mouth as Vaughn opens it and swallows the contents. The sensation going down is quite shocking to him because he says it feels like his body is on fire. He is wearing a shiny short-sleeved silver dress shirt and a nice pair of black trousers on his 5’8 135 pound frame. He can feel his body reacting to the liquid fairly quickly as his arms start swelling expanding the veins as they rise to the surface. His chest fills out his shirt and stretches it until it is so tight that he can barely breathe. Both Ed and Kris grunt as they see him begin his metamorphosis. He starts to panic when he feels his legs growing inside his pants as a few threads along the side seams slowly rip. This prompts him to place his arms up to his head as he groans in agony making his biceps shred the fabric as they continue to thicken up. He runs into a stall and places both of his hands on to the side walls. His fingers continue to widen as the stall starts to squeak. His bloated delts and lower back muscles split the back of his shirt open as the two other muscle studs watch eagerly hearing Vaughn’s black boots blow out as his socks shred and his feet continue to grow. His butt is so thick now that it makes the seams completely rip out as it frees itself from any fabric in its way. His brown skin is all shiny now from the river of sweat coming from his pores as it continues to stretch over his expanding muscles. His triceps destroy the rest of his sleeves as his shirt glues itself to his body. His newly acquired lats bust out the side seams as his shoulders and traps massacre more fabric over top of his new cobblestone abs and obliques. Ed approaches Vaughn with caution as the growing man is in such euphoria that it might be dangerous to interfere. The heat radiating from the much heavier Hispanic man is fogging up the windows in the bathroom. Ed lightly places his hands around Vaughn’s thick waist and begins running them along the amazingly firm ridges before moving them to the front to feel his incredibly swollen and wet abdominals. He then reaches up and marvels at the power radiating through Vaughn’s pecs as he feels them stretching under his hands. He presses himself up against his old friend as Vaughn’s huge quads finally blast through his pants and fall to the ground. His ass is pulsing against Ed’s throbbing cock which is trying to burst out the front of his own pants. Thick black hair is now sprouting all over his new muscular body. Ed moans as he reaches down to feel Vaughn’s huge brown cock as it drips a thick stream of precum onto his hands. Kris smiles since he foresaw this happening days ago. He watches as his lover rubs Vaughn’s new body and starts stroking his own cock in his pants. As Vaughn becomes aware of his surroundings again, he turns around and rips the rest of his outfit off. His huge thick brown rod stands straight up as it rubs its thick goo all over his friend’s pants and shirt. Ed moves down to gobble it up as the syrup flows down his throat. The taste is so good that it makes the eager sucker start to touch his self. Vaughn’s hazel eyes stare down at his friend as he flexes his huge guns and attempts to push the side walls down with them. At nearly double his size from before his voice has deepened greatly as his confidence soars and demands for Ed to service him. The new brown hulk reaches down and rips Eduardo’s shirt off to start rubbing on his imposing hairy chest. As he sucks on Vaughn’s cock, Ed reaches up to rub on his big friend’s thick hairy forearms which are now covered in huge hose-sized veins. He traces two of them all the way up to Vaughn’s massive softball-sized biceps and soccer-ball sized shoulders. His touch makes Vaughn growl as he starts to pick Ed up. He rips the butt out of Ed’s pants and boxers and plunges his thick brown rod into his winking asshole. Ed moans feeling it spreading his hole wider as it swallows it inch by inch. Kris has completely stripped naked now and moves over behind Vaughn to get on the toilet to find a position to make Ed suck his cock to eruption. In order to do so him and the brown hulk knock one of the stall walls down to get more space. Ed gulps down Kris’s cock as he starts rubbing on Vaughn’s thick hairy pecs. After a few minutes of this, Kris’s cock turns purple. Waiting for his reward, Ed opens his mouth to catch the thick volcano of cum as it showers his face and runs down his bare chest. Vaughn stops fucking Ed so he can taste the cum as well on Ed’s body. Ed pulls Kris out so Vaughn can down whatever was left inside his pole. Vaughn picks up speed again as his thick cock swells and his balls rise. He pulls his cock out and lets Ed move down to catch his cum. The white spunk flows out and on to Ed’s chest before the beautiful veiny pole is plunged into Ed’s waiting mouth. Kris moves down with Ed as they pass the spurting rod back and forth to each other. With Ed really close now, he moves up to Vaughn’s face and jerks faster on his cock. Vaughn tells him to spray his chest and arms because he wants to feel like a dominant master for once. With pleasure, Ed shoots a huge load all over his brown partner’s pecs, abs, and biceps leading the big Hispanic stud to rub it into his muscles. He flexes his incredible body in front of Ed and Kris and demands that they both lick the cum off. Without wasting another minute, they do as he asks. With the three studs now completely spent from this whole sequence, what will Vaughn do about clothes? Kris hands him his shirt since he is the only one that still has a shirt. Vaughn puts it on even though it is actually a little too big for him. He laughs a little since he never imagined that something like this would ever happen to him. He asks Kris if he can kiss Eduardo since he misses it so much and of course Kris says why not. Vaughn immediately grabs Ed and plants a very passionate kiss on his lips that lasts for well over a minute at least. The feeling is so amazing that he shoots a quick load onto the floor again. The fun part now is to try and get out of the party without being seen. They end up finding a back door and manage to run out into the street with Vaughn only wearing a loose shirt, Kris wearing just pants, and Ed wearing torn clothes. The brown hulk races into Ed and Kris’s car to lie down in the back seat as the other two follow into the front seats. The three of them laugh as they rush out of the parking lot and roll up at Ed’s place. There is a race to the shower with Kris deemed the winner. While he cleans himself, Ed and Vaughn start rubbing on each other and end up fucking once again. Instead of pulling out this time, Vaughn shoots his thick load inside Ed. The hungry bottom lies there in ecstasy as he feels the spunk coating his insides as he kisses Vaughn at the same time. The two men manage to get in a position to rub each other with their pecs, as the hair bristles and their nipples touch perfectly. The sensation from this contact makes Ed cum on to Vaughn’s thick abs as he rubs some of it in and feeds the rest to Vaughn. Kris gets out of the bathroom and sees what they are doing. He tells Ed to get off Vaughn so he can go shower. Once the satisfied bottom leaves the room, Kris winks at Vaughn and grabs the smaller muscleman to flip him over and start fucking him. Kris pushes his thick rod inside Vaughn’s tight hole and starts thrusting rapidly. The Hispanic stud squeals as Kris fucks him really hard. As Kris gets really close to cumming inside him, Vaughn pulls himself off the older man’s pole and makes the cum spray all over the floor. Ed comes back in again as he sees his mature lover shooting and gets down on his knees to catch watch is left in his mouth. He gets a little irritated because some of it hit the ground and he will have to clean up the mess. Vaughn gets up and runs into the shower before something is said to him about it. Kris looks at him and promises that he will help him clean it up since he didn’t mean to do that. They kiss on it and go to get some towels and floor cleaner to clean it up with. When they finish getting it clean, they both go to the bathroom to invite Vaughn to stay since he can’t go anywhere at that time of night and in that condition. He agrees since he doesn’t have any clothes to wear at the moment and admits that he still has strong feelings for Eduardo. A decision is made to where Ed and Kris will sleep in the bedroom while Vaughn will be sleeping on the couch. The three men manage to wind down to sleep as the New Year gets off to a very rousing start. The story continues in Part 3, coming up in two weeks.

BEACH MUSCLE DREAM BY GLAMLEATHERPUNK (AKA GLAMROCKCOWBOY) INSPIRED BY NO NAME'S REMORPHED PICTURE OF THE SAME NAME ON THE DEVIANT ART WEBSITE It was a cold, raw, brooding day in early February—the kind of day that exactly suited the mood of the solitary figure walking up a deserted beach in northern California. 18-year-old Greg Brzinski was slowly making his way towards an old lifeguard's beach house. Just that morning, he had finally re-ceived his high school diploma in the mail, after passing all his exams a semester early. On learning of Greg's graduation, his father had immediately pulled out a gun and forced his son to pack all his mea-ger worldly possessions in the large duffel bag that was now slung over his slender shoulders. He had repeatedly told Greg that, once he did graduate, the two would part ways forever. Even with that, how-ever, the boy had never expected to be forced out of the house at gunpoint. Once he had packed his things, his father had actually blindfolded him, put him in his very old and rus-ty car, and driven him out of the city, cursing Greg all the while. He had never wanted a child, he said. Indeed, he even went on to complain that the only reason he had married Greg's late mother was that he had been forced to do so by his own parents after getting Greg's mother pregnant. He then went on to curse her, and his parents as well, in the vilest language imaginable. (Greg's mother had died of cancer some two years earlier.) When they had reached one of the entrances to the beach, they had stopped. Greg had then been flung out of the car, followed, only a moment later, by his duffel bag. As Greg slowly picked himself up, his father pulled the door shut and drove away, laughing insanely as he did so. Despite his having been blindfolded, however, Greg had immediately recognized where he was. It was a small private beach, owned by an alumnus of Greg's high school, that Greg and his schoolmates had often used during the spring and summer months. Now, however, the beach was closed for the winter. Even the lifeguard's beach house toward which Greg was now headed was most likely deserted, although it was available for rent on a month-to-month basis during the winter months. Greg was acquainted with the owners of the beach. Indeed, he had told them of his father's threats the last time they had seen each other at the beginning of the school year. To his astonishment, the owner's son had given him a key to the house, telling him that he would be welcome to reside there if necessary until he could make some sort of other arrangements. Now, with his father having disowned and aban-doned him, Greg had no choice but to do just that. The slender youth sighed with relief as he came up to the door and gently laid his duffel bag on the ground beside him. Then, digging deep into his pockets, he extracted the key that his friend had given him. He sighed again as the key unlocked the front door of the house without the slightest difficulty. Breathing a prayer of thanks, he went inside and locked the door behind him. Much to his surprise, the beach house appeared to be clean and comfortably furnished. He flipped a light switch on the wall beside him. A series of concealed fluorescent fixtures along the walls instantly came to life, setting the room ablaze with light. Greg blinked a few times as his eyes adjusted them-selves to the higher level of illumination. Although the house was small, it had a combination living room and dining area, with a fireplace along one wall. To one side, there was a large wood box, which was filled with driftwood as well as kindling. There was even a box of matches on the mantelpiece. Since the house was already reasonably warm, Greg saw no need to start a fire as of yet. Instead, he went into the small but well-planned kitchen, along with a small pantry, that opened onto the dining room. He was pleasantly surprised to find that the shelves were all fully stocked, and so was the large refrigerator along one wall. There was even milk, butter, orange juice, and eggs, and all recently pur-chased at that, judging from the dates on the packaging. Greg shook his head in wonder as he made his way to the bathroom. Here again, the room was fully stocked with towels and wash cloths, along with soap and other toiletries. There was even a bottle of liquid bubble bath, along with a Jacuzzi tub! A front-loading combination washer-dryer stood in an alcove off the bathroom itself, along with a linen closet which was also fully stocked, including detergent, fabric softener, and non-chlorine bleach. Greg once more shook his head in wonder as he made his way up the small staircase to the beach house's second floor. Here, there was an enormous bedroom, with a California King-sized bed. To Greg's astonishment, the bed was swathed in what had to be the richest satin sheets, pillowcases, and comforter that he had ever laid eyes on. There was also a small bookshelf and desk area, including a telephone and computer, complete with high-speed internet access. The room was completed by a large overstuffed recliner, upholstered in the richest, softest black leather Greg had ever beheld. Indeed, the recliner appeared to have been a recent addition to the bedroom, for the aroma from the leather all but filled the room, actually causing Greg to experience an erection! Off to his left, there was a set of curtains, which, when opened, revealed a sliding glass door that led to a roofed balcony or porch, complete with beach chairs and a small picnic table. The view from the porch was nothing short of spectacular, even in weather like this. Indeed, even with the glass door shut, the occupant would have a marvelous view from the inside. Clearly, this beach house was not only built to last, but for comfort as well, even in the stormiest weather. Going back downstairs, Greg fetched his duffel bag, then returned to the bedroom and began putting his meager wardrobe into the walk-in closet and dresser. As he did so, Greg wondered if the house's owners might not have been keeping tabs on him, and prepared the house accordingly. Well, he would check on that possibility soon enough, Greg thought to himself. Right now, he needed to get a hot meal and a hot bath, and then maybe take a nap. Going back down to the kitchen, Greg decided on some hot chicken noodle soup, a couple of peanut butter and jelly sandwiches, and a large glass of milk—a simple but comforting repast. After washing the dishes, Greg then drew a hot bath, including an appropriate amount of bubble bath, and turned on the Jacuzzi jets full force. He sighed in delight as he settled into the tub, where he lounged for over an hour. He slowly got out of the tub and dried himself in an enormous, incredibly soft bath sheet, which he had hung on an electrically heated towel bar earlier. He then swathed himself in a rich white satin bathrobe, slid his feet into a set of sheepskin slippers, and headed upstairs to his new bedroom. On checking the bedside clock, Greg saw that it was only 1:00 in the afternoon. He wondered if he should try to call his friends to let them know that he was now safely ensconced in their beach house. A surprisingly strong wave of sleepiness, however, made him decide to postpone doing so until later in the day. He thereupon knelt down by the bedside and gave heartfelt thanks for this unexpectedly rich safe haven, then doffed his robe and slid between the rich satin sheets, falling asleep just moments after his head touched the pillow. As he slept, Greg dreamed that he was walking up and down the beach on a warm, sunny day. As he did so, he noticed, to his astonishment, that every muscle in his body was growing. With every step he took, he was getting bigger—taller—stronger. His skin, which before had been a sickly, pasty white, gradually morphed to a gorgeous golden tan in color. His hair was growing, too—longer, thicker, ful-ler, richer, shinier, softer, and silkier every minute. His already cute face became even cuter—prettier—handsomer—sexier—with a perfectly-shaped nose, high cheekbones, and lips that were growing big-ger and fuller and poutier and more kissable, until finally he became what could only be called the ulti-mate beach pretty boy. As he now turned and walked back toward the beach house, his stride changed slightly, becoming more and more the swaggering strut of a full-blown bodybuilder. The pace of his muscle growth now quick-ened, while his gonads now swelled to a size and power and potency he had never even dreamed of. By the time he reached the beach house, Greg had morphed into what most of his peers would have re-ferred to as a "muscle freak"--and Greg revelled in that realization. So much so, in fact, that as the dream came to an end, Greg experienced by far the most powerful orgasm of his life, pumping out what seemed like gallon after gallon after gallon of his male essence. As his "wet dream" finally tapered off, Greg's sapphire-blue eyes flickered open. He flushed with em-barassment as he realized that he was lying in a huge puddle of his own semen. He promptly flung the satin comforter to one side, then jumped to his feet. As he did so, he caught a glimpse of himself in the large 3-way mirror that stood to one side of the bed. His mouth fell open, and he stiffened in astonish-ment as he realized that at least part of his dream had come true, and that he now actually was a full-fledged muscle freak. Even his hair had grown every bit as big, as long, and as rich as he had dreamed it had. To top it all off, his skin was now an even more beautiful golden tan than it had been in his dream! Greg shook his head in utter wonderment, then realized he still had some cleaning up to do. He there-upon pulled the soiled satin sheets and pillowcases off his bedding, then went downstairs to the alcove where the washer-dryer sat waiting. He loaded the machine, then began measuring out the appropriate amounts of detergent, bleach, and fabric softener, which he then added to the proper dispensers. As he did so, Greg noticed a brand name on the packages that he had heard of, but had never seen before: “Nu-Yu.” Greg's pulse quickened. He had read about the Nu-Yu company online. They had recently been under fire from a number of government agencies for their extravagant claims. The resulting combined law-suit had gone all the way to the U.S. Supreme Court—and the company had won! In a stunning unani-mous decision, the Court had overruled the various government agencies, couching their decision in language that was so strong, so unequivocal, so decisive, that even the Attorney General of the United States had publicly admitted defeat. The memory prompted Greg to check the labels of all the other cleaning aids and toiletries he had used. Sure enough, they were all labeled, “Nu-Yu.” In fact, every cleaning aid and toiletry in the entire beach house carried the “Nu-Yu” label. On a hunch, Greg examined the labels of the bubble bath, the soap, and the shampoo and conditioner he had recently used a little more closely. The soap and bubble bath both bore a designation of “Ex-treme Beach Muscle,” while the shampoo and conditioner were labeled “Extreme Glam Rock Big Hair.” Greg promptly grinned from ear to ear as he digested the labels' implications. Then, realizing that he needed to clean himself up as well as the bed sheets and pillowcases, he removed his underwear (which had somehow enlarged itself to accommodate his new size) and added it to the washload. After starting the machine, Greg went back to his bedroom to fetch fresh underwear, as well as the satin bath-robe he had worn earlier. Then, hanging the huge bath sheet on the towel heater once more, the young giant took another bath, being especially careful to wash his newly-enlarged gonads. As he did so, an incredible feeling of pleasure and exultation came over the young muscle giant, for he realized that his muscles were growing even larger and more powerful, while his hair was growing into what could only be called a super lion's mane, towering more than a foot beyond the top of his head, then rippling down in super-luxuriant, coal-black waves over his rapidly-swelling chest, shoulders, and yard-wide back, fi-nally terminating at the bottom of his now medicine ball-sized calves! As the now teen muscle super-giant got out of the tub and dried himself off, he realized that not even such big-haired rock legends as Bill Kaulitz of Tokio Hotel and the 90's rock group Nitro would be able to match his hair in length, volume, or for sheer beauty. After putting on deodorant and donning his newly super-sized underwear, on impulse Greg decided to look for some makeup. After all, he thought, since he now possessed tresses worthy of any glam rock megastar, why not complete the look? Checking the vanity top, for the first time Greg noticed a wide selection of unisex cosmetics, as well as shaving cream, after shave, and cologne, all of which bore the Nu-Yu label. There were even a Nu-Yu toothbrush and toothpaste and mouthwash! Despite his still-increasing size, Greg found that he was easily able to shave, brush his teeth, and put on a selection of cosmetics that amplified and magnified his “pretty boy” good looks and sex appeal until they were almost unbearable. As he headed back upstairs, Greg suddenly realized that his new abode had somehow modified itself to accommodate his now super-giant status. He shook his head in wonder as he re-entered the bedroom, carrying a load of satin sheets and pillowcases to replace the ones he had soiled earlier. He was pleasantly surprised to find that the now “California Super-King” mattress was undamaged, despite the volume of his earlier ejaculation. After putting the replacement linens on his bed, Greg took a good look at himself in the big 3-way mir-ror that stood next to the closet door. He was genuinely shocked to see how enormous his muscles had become. By this time, his pectoral muscles had actually grown to the point where they were within an inch of his nose, while his traps were up to the tops of his ears. His neck had been all but swallowed up by his shoulder muscles, including his deltoids, which were as big as medicine balls. His biceps were also medicine ball sized, while his triceps were at least half again as big! His thighs were each the size of a 1200-pound giant pumpkin, while both his calves and his forearms were slightly larger than medi-cine balls. His glutes were about the same size as his calves, giving him the biggest, tightest, sexiest-looking “bubble butt” he had ever seen. Even the muscles of his face were bulging with power, yet in such a way as to maintain, and even enhance, his “pretty boy” looks. The incredibly deep cleavage be-tween his massive pecs enabled Greg to breathe, talk, and eat without any difficulty. In fact, despite his incredibly massive musculature, Greg found that he could move around with surprising ease and flexi-bility. He was also astounded to to see that his each of his testicles was now the size of a giant canta-loupe, while his now “ultra-mega-SUPERmanhood” was now a whopping 14 inches long and 7 inches around—and that was in its relaxed state! Greg swaggered over to the closet to see if there was anything he might be able to wear, given his now-enormous size. To his astonishment—and relief—he found several dozen pirate and poet shirts, over a dozen pairs of what could only be called “pirate pants,” plus several pairs of buccaneer boots, super-wide belts, sashes, enormously wide-brimmed “pirate king” hats, and even several 17th-century-style “commander's coats.” He also found several satin sharkskin business suits in both single-breasted and double-breasted styles (all with wide-leg slacks!). While all the suits were in an unmistakably high-fashion style, he noted that some of the suit coats were waist-length, while the rest were regular-length. To complete the wardrobe, there were several pairs of ankle boots, some with stacked heels and plat-form soles, as well as a selection of neck chains, earrings, pendants, and other jewelry. Greg was agog to behold such a luxurious wardrobe, and he was surprised to find so many pirate-type items in the closet. On giving the matter a little thought, however, Greg realized that, at least for now, he was living in a seaside environment, and so it made sense for him to dress accordingly. So the young super-giant swaggered into the closet and selected a white silk gauze pirate shirt with sleeves that actually dwarfed even his huge arms, a pair of black rayon pirate pants whose legs all but swallowed up his enormous thighs and calves, a pair of thigh-high buccaneer boots in black patent leather with high stacked heels and thick platform soles, a 3-inch-wide black patent leather belt with a huge ring buckle, and a 4-inch-wide sash in royal purple satin. Checking the dresser that stood to the right of his 3-way mirror, Greg burst out laughing when, in addi-tion to a fine selection of over-the-calf hosiery, he found more than a dozen pairs of what could only be described as men's pantyhose! Then, remembering from one of his history classes that men had in fact worn stockings quite similar to pantyhose back in Elizabethan times, he cried out, “Well, why not?” He thereupon selected a pair of black silk pantyhose and put it on—and promptly experienced the erection of his life! It took several minutes, in fact, for Greg to calm down and thereby avoid yet another super-orgasm. Once he did, however, he quickly proceeded to put on the shirt, the pants, the belt, the sash, and finally the boots. Greg almost fainted as he looked over the final result of his efforts in his 3-way mirror. If there were any such thing as a “super-swashbuckler,” he decided, he surely qualified, especially with his rich, dark chocolate-brown tresses coming down to his ankles, both in front and in back. On impulse, he selected a rich burgundy velvet coat and the biggest, widest-brimmed “pirate king” hat he could find and added them to his outfit. The result was nothing short of staggering, both in looks and in sex appeal. Greg let out a positively thunderous laugh of exultation and exuberance as he once more preened himself in his 3-way mirror. He didn't just look like a “pirate king”--he looked and felt like a “pirate emperor!” Now that he was fully dressed—and then some!--Greg decided to let his benefactors know that he had taken them up on their kind offer to reside in the beach house. He thereupon powered up the computer, which of course took several minutes to get going, especially in view of the number of system updates that needed to be downloaded and installed. While all of that was going on, Greg decided to go down to the kitchen and brew himself a pot of hot tea, especially in view of the fact that it was cold and raw outside. As he did so, he spotted several bottles of food supplements in one of the kitchen cabinets. He was not surprised to find that they too carried the “Nu-Yu” label (including, of course, the customary and mandatory FDA disclaimers, the sight of which caused Greg to snort with amusement). As he looked over the labels of the supplement bottles, he saw that one was labeled, “Extreme Super Intelligence,” the second read, “Extreme Wealth,” and the third read, “Extreme Musical Ability.” After reading the directions on each label, he took one—and ONLY one—tablet out of each container. (The directions warned that taking more than one would render the supplement useless, especially if more than one supplement were to be taken at the same time.) Since the directions indicated that each sup-plement was to be taken on an empty stomach, he filled a water glass, then took each of the pills, one at a time, washing each pill down with at least two swallows of water. Within a matter of minutes, the supplements began to take effect. In five minutes, Greg sensed that his intellectual capacities had increased to the point that his already high IQ had skyrocketed beyond any measurable level. In ten minutes, Greg's net worth had shot up to over a trillion dollars, and the beach house had morphed into a mega-mansion that even the Sultan of Brunei would envy. Lastly, by the time fifteen minutes had elapsed, a huge pipe organ had become part of the walls and ceiling of the beach house, and manuscripts for several new organ symphonies had appeared on the solid gold coffee table in the mansion's huge new music room. As the transforming effects of the supplements tapered off, Greg suddenly noticed that there were jew-eled rings on every finger of both of his massive hands, while his outfit had become at least a hundred times more lavish and extravagant than all of the legendary Liberace's richest costumes put together. Shaking his head in wonder, the young trillionaire made his way back to the bedroom, now enlarged to the size of a small house. He was amused to notice that the computer he had turned on just half an hour before was only now finishing up downloading and installing the system updates it had begun working on when it had first been powered up. Before he could even sit down at the desk, however, the computer, having finally completed its soft-ware updating, suddenly began updating its hardware as well, finally morphing into what Greg knew had to be the hottest, fastest, most advanced luxury gaming computer system on the entire planet. He once more shook his massive, gorgeous young head in wonder as he finally seated himself and began the task of contacting his benefactors and letting them know what had happened to him. Within five minutes, Greg had composed an email to his benefactor, David Johannsen, thanking them for their incredible generosity, and briefly describing the changes in himself and the beach house. Within another five minutes, he received a reply, telling him that the beach house was now his to keep, along with its contents (all of which, of course were now greatly augmented in luxury and value due to Greg's taking the “Extreme Wealth” supplement only a short time earlier). The message also stated that David, along with his twin sister, Jenna (Greg's long-time girlfriend) and his own girlfriend, Ruth Bohr, would be coming to visit him shortly. Needless to say, Greg promptly acknowledged the message. He then logged off the Internet and printed out a report listing both the hardware and the software that were now installed on the system. Greg whistled in admiration as he looked over the listing. All of his favorite computer games, as well as the latest in multimedia production software and his favorite glam rock music videos and audio tracks, were at his command. In addition, the system was equipped with full 7.1 surround sound capability, as evidenced by the numerous satellite speakers positioned around the room, to say nothing of the massive subwoofer in one corner of the room. He also had a full selection of cable TV channels at his disposal for viewing on the big 50-inch monitor on the desk in front of him. By this time, Greg realized that David and his party would be arriving shortly. He was about to turn off the computer when he saw a notice on the screen that more updates were being downloaded and in-stalled. With a snort of amusement, he arose from the desk and left his new toy to augment its capabili-ties still further. As he did so, Greg felt an enormous surge of increasing power and strength rushing upward through his body. He felt himself growing taller as well, and he somehow sensed that he was now at a height of well over 7 feet. His already massive gonads swelled up even bigger, creating an obscene bulge at the front of his pirate pants, which were now of heavy black silk satin. Thankfully, his trousers promptly enlarged themselves just enough to correct the problem. As he made his way down the stairs toward his now-massive front door, his hair began to sparkle from the presence of gold, silver, and platinum dust, as well as powdered precious and semi-precious stones in every color of the rainbow. Although Greg was ecstatic about his now ankle-length tresses, he still could not help thinking that having his hair styled in long, big, brawny-looking curls might actually be more fitting, given his greatly-modified appearance. As if in direct response, Greg's hair began curling itself exactly as he had envisioned. Even when the curling process concluded, however, his hair was still long enough for him to sit on! Just before he opened the door, Greg pulled his hair back such that it all fell over his incredibly broad back and shoulders. He then fluffed up the numerous rows and layers of ruffles and lace on his “mega-pirate” shirt, which was now of cloth-of silver, and straightened his massive “commander's coat,” which was now of cloth-of-gold. He then opened the massive door, only to be confronted by three of the biggest, most lavishly-clad young super-giants he had ever seen. Quite clearly, David, Ruth, and Jenna had had given themselves the same “Nu-Yu” treatment that he had. The very sight of his three transformed friends enraptured him, as he threw his gargantuan arms around each of them in turn, es-pecially Jenna, whom he favored with what could only be described as an “ultra-mega-maxi-SUPER kiss”--a kiss that kept going deeper and deeper and deeper, until at last Greg simply had to break it off in order to breathe. David had brought the necessary documents for Greg to sign in order to formalize and legalize the transfer of the property from himself to Greg, an action which Greg promptly carried out with all man-ner of flourishes. David then gave the documents to a lavishly-clad young servant who was standing outside the front door, with orders to forward them to the proper authorities. Even as he did so, much to Greg's delight, his best friend's outfit became even more lavish, indicating an increase in David's net worth. He joyfully covered his best friend's face with kisses, thanking him again and again for his in-credible generosity. David, for his part, did the same to Greg, thanking him for his love and friendship, which had begun when they were both in kindergarten, and was now reaching its apotheosis. The culmination of these events took place two days later, when the two young couples were formally married in Las Vegas. Local newspapers described the affair as “the most lavish double wedding in Las Vegas history.” Every member of Greg and David's graduating class was present for the ceremony, all of them gorgeously dressed for the occasion. They all went wild when Greg announced that he was arranging full-expense-paid scholarships for each and every one of them all the way through their PhD studies, should any of them want to go that far. The reception and concert that followed featured the hottest glam rock groups and singers from the 1980's, all of whom wore outfits so extravagant that even Adam Ant shook his head in wonder. As might be expected, the two young “MEGA-couples” then proceeded to consummate their unions in the most luxurious honeymoon suites Las Vegas had to offer. They then returned to the beach house, now a “mega-mansion,” where the whole affair had begun. The two couples had decided to share the house, for they wanted to live together always. Despite the staggering wealth and muscle they all now possessed, the four young “mega-muscle-teens” were humble and grateful, and they all recognized the enormous responsibility that came with such blessings. As they made the return journey to their new home, they all prayed sincerely for God's guidance and help as they began their new lives of muscle and luxury together.

My Weekend JOB part one by F_R_Eaky Dedicated to some inspiring friends and net acquaintances. "Come on, you don't have to do this." said Joshua's friend Lawrence. "Yes, I do." replied Joshua with a firm look on his face, but with an inner smile that almost escaped. "But there is a convention in town. It's like the next best thing to Comic-Con. Everyone is going, you should too. You need to take more breaks." "Look. I take breaks. I get out and have fun, but every once in a while I have mini-conventions to go to for work. They are planned way ahead of time. I can't change them. Every once in a while I have to go to my weekend job." Joshua smiled inside knowing the little lie he was stating. He wasn't really going to anything with work; he was heading for a relaxing, fun, yet exhausting weekend of wanking. When friends and family asked him where he was going he always told them it was a mini convention or conference and said it was his weekend job. Only in this case the word "job" was an acronym for him meaning: Jack Off Buddies. He shortened the phrase to the acronym and thus felt he was telling the truth and could get away with his little fib. "Those weekends aren't a convention, they're conferences for your job. And I've seen you when you return from them. You must be studying so much over new rules, regulations, and whatever that you're always exhausted. You come home by late Sunday morning and you're already out like a light by two p.m. Come on.... give it up for once." Joshua closed the lid on his luggage, then zipped up the bag around his laptop. "No. The reservations are already made. I'm supposed to arrive tonight. If I cancel now I'm out a hundred bucks for late cancellation. And then I'd have the money to spend on getting into the con, plus whatever I'd spend to eat and things I'd be tempted to buy. It'd be like paying for two conventions and then I'd be out my money for the rent this month." "All work and no play, man." Joshua smiled at Lawrence as he got into his car and then rolled down the driver's side window. "Go home, Larry. If I know you, and I do, your costume for the contest tomorrow probably still isn't done and you need to finish it." "Screw you!..." but then with a smirk and an expression of fear, Lawrence took off running down the street to his apartment building as he suddenly realized how much work his costume did indeed still need. Pulling out onto the street and driving off, Joshua's heart took a leap and he blushed and smiled. These weekends always made him feel ecstatic. Several years ago when he made friends with one, then three guys on the net who were all into the same fetish as him it was a secret joy and pleasure that made his life to much happier. It sounds kind of odd to mention it that way, but the thing is Joshua's fetish wasn't like a regular hobby. It wasn't playing on a baseball league team, or football. It wasn't golfing or rock climbing, hiking, or biking. Neither was it board games or role playing games, re-enactments of any history, or art and crafts of some kind. No, it was truly a sexual kind of fetish but not one that could be acted out or performed like being chained, bound and gagged, or acting like a school boy or being Tarzan. It was growth, muscle growth specifically, although Joshua and his friends, in varying ways liked other types of growth or displays of alpha masculinity: Macro height growth, uber bodybuilding muscles and beyond, super superman like strength, hyper cocks and balls that deflated all men who saw it and spewed greater than any water fountain. "Hmmmmnnnnnn" Joshua was so excited about going to this weekend, just barely thinking about it and only about fifteen minutes out from home he was already tenting his pants something fierce. It didn't help that he drove a stick shift and the pulling on the gear shift, the pumping of the pedals caused the fabric of his jeans and underwear to rub against his throbbing cockhead. "HMmmmmmnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn" Joshua bit his lower lip. "Down, boy. You've got all weekend to be at attention." And attention it would receive. Joshua met Brent online after having posted in a fetish group board a couple of his own stories of muscle growth and some drawings of hyper grown, macro sized men. Being able to talk about other things in life and finding each other amiable, the two decided to meet up one day for a mini macro-fest. They would watch videos of bodybuilders working out or posing after a workout or in competition, or morphed videos of body builders posing and then suddenly with a grunt inflate to almost twice their normal size. They watched 3D animations of normal men suddenly growing and growing, inflating full of muscle, getting taller and taller than the average man, gaining and gaining in cock and ball size. Or they listened to audio clips of various men who suddenly got stuck with some military serum and began to grow into the size of a muscle bound, porno pricked, skyscraper sized giants. During all that viewing, they gave their cocks the workout of their lives, pretending the feeling of each stroke was a source of power shooting through them causing them to grow and grow, getting bigger and bigger, taller, broader, thicker, stronger. until they were giant muscle gods with massive cocks. Sometimes they might reach over to help one another reach climax but tweaking a nipple or helping in the stroking, but would keep it up watching, chanting how big they were growing, until they at last exploded. They would sit for a while basking in the feeling a great release gave, then they would clean up and sit and talk for a while, maybe go out and grab dinner, and then an hour or two later, go right back to watching and jerking. "OOOOOhhh fuck!" Joshua shifted his potbellied 5' 9" tall frame in his driver's seat, trying to relieve the pressure in his groin. He felt the wind on his balding head and through the short reddish-grey hair that created the three-fourths crown surrounding that head. Focusing his blue eyes on the road, he cranked up the tunes trying to think of anything other than the subject for this weekend. But he couldn't help it. It was his fetish. It was his turn on. He didn't know why, but it was always there, even during childhood. He wasn't ashamed of his body. Yeah he wasn't tall, but he wasn't really short either. He could reach both the top and bottom shelves without straining his back. His weight he wouldn't mind changing being almost 300 pounds - all of it in his waist area, but he wasn't ashamed to go out or be in public. Grant it he might not go shirtless, as his frame was a "potato on toothpicks" as he described it, but it didn't keep him inside bound to home. Somehow he just never got into sports or weightlifting. It just wasn't in his nature. He was an artistic soul. However, the sight of a tall, well built man, especially a hairy one just turned him incredibly. As a child, that moment when he began to get erections, he noticed this when looking through comic books. He love the look of those super heroes, but then he'd see those muscle ads selling one a program on how to become huge and muscular with pictures of guys who had gone through the program. Sprrrrrrrrrrrrrrroing! There he was tenting. "Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmm" Joshua's free hand, now that he was out on the highway, was rubbing his fingers through his own chest hair, thinking about those men he saw then and all the others he's viewed to his now middle age. "I became hairy at least...." He thought to himself, wishing that his body would've developed into a giant hulking powerhouse, but despite having reached his full height by seventh grade, making folks thing he was going to be a towering figure, it didn't happen. It also didn't help he had a long sitting desk job which increased his lateral spread, but not in the great v shape way he would've loved. ************************************************************************** Arriving at the hotel, Joshua called up Brent who told him what room to come up to. Knocking on the door, Joshua was happy to see Brent open it up and greet him with a smile and a, "Hey, how are you doin'?" Brent was closer to Joshua's dream than Joshua was. He was hairy...and tall. Standing about 6' 3", if his shirt was off you could see he was a hairy man as well not just his arms and legs, although his hair was a little denser and curlier than Joshua's. He still had a full head of jet black hair, along with deep brown eyes, and unlike Joshua who was kind of light skinned, Brent was a bit more olive complexion. His build was an average slim one that was just beginning to produce a tiny little paunch of belly that was never noticeable whenever he had his shirt on and with it off not noticeable until he sat down. Joshua looked up at Brent after they gave each other a welcoming hug. "I'm good. How are you doin'?" "Doin' good. Glad to be able to do this weekend with you. Work has been auuuuch... stressful as all get out." "Ignorant coworkers again?" "And customers, and administration. I wish I could grow right there to tower over them, pick them up and say, 'Get your head in gear or leave.' Then drop them and do a crab shot for emphasis." The two laughed at the thought. "Hey, " said Brent. "I was able to travel with an extra suit case this time, so this time I'm able to bring my entire collection of shoes." "Oh, too cool." Brent had the same kind of fetish that Joshua did, but he liked to roll play a little bit by wearing larger shoes. Truthfully speaking, Joshua, who only wore a size US men's 9.5 already loved Brent's size 12, but there was just something about slipping one's foot into a greater size. They would walk around in a pair of size 16 and pretend they were part of some professional NBA team. But then they would grow... and pretend their feet were bursting out of those shoes and slip into a pair of eighteens. They'd grow again and slip into a pair of twenties. They loved wiggling their feet in these shoes, feeling how big, engulfing, and heavy there were, wondering how much more powerful a man was just being taller to lift his foot up in a pair of these size of shoes. Eventually they would work their way up to a size twenty-four, but Brent only had one pair of those, so they would each wear one and then sit on the bed and watch videos and such pretending they were still growing taller and bigger out growing that shoe and quite beyond. "That is excellent... and I have something to contribute to that." Joshua went over to his suitcase, placed it upon the stand, opened it up but kept the lid down, put his hands inside it and smiled at Brent. "You remember the one story I wrote with the nine and half footer?" "Oh, yeah. One of my favorites. You described his growth so well, how the muscles inflated, his feet burst out of his shoes, how he got taller and broader, not to mention how hung he became." "So you remember his shoe size?" "Yeah... I think it was something like a US men's 46 5E wasn't it?" "Yep." "I'd love to see my foot and my shoes compared to a pair of those." "Well...wish and wonder no more." And with that Joshua pulled out a ginormous pair of sneakers nearly as long as his whole arm. "Holy cow! Where did you get those?" "I made them. Took a re-enacting class in shoe making, altered the pattern for a modern shoe, created the pattern, and got the supplies and voila! Here they are. Not only that..." said Joshua as he handed the pair over to Brent. "... but I made two sets of them!" Joshua produced another pair of size 46 sneakers. "Now we both can wear a full pair." "That is awesome. I can't wait to grow into them. Let's get started." So the two quickly changed into comfortable clothes, sat down on the bed, pulled up their laptops and began to view and chat and watch. ************************************************************************** It was going on two thirty in the morning and Brent and Joshua were at their fourth growing session, laying out on the bed, their laptops in front of them: Joshua had 3D animation clips of men growing taller and muscular or extremely endowed running, while Brent had video clips of bodybuilders working out, muted, while an audio clip was playing. [... ... ... Wait what are you... is...are you watching? No! aw fuck! Put... put it down. Ok, put it down. Don't press play, man. Look, I know you're scared, and...and I know this looks like a good idea and...and they look like they're having fun but this isn't the answer, man. Okay? I mean, who knows how big you could get? We're in this tiny , cramped basement. You gotta think, man. Think about it. ....] "We are... we're thinking of ...awwwwww....getting bigger." "Ohhh yeah, getting stronger...." "Taller..." "Broader..." [...you could crush everyone here. Aw, fuck. GRRRRRUH No, man. UUURUH HUUH! Look what you're doing to yourself....] "Hmmmm yeah....growing...." "Grrrrrowing" "GROWING!" "Getting bigger..." "and stronger..." "Muscles exploding..." "Height increasing...." [...awww fuck. Getting too fucking big. HRRRRRRUAH Your arms and your fucking chest. Can you even bend your arms? Aw gawd damn it, somebody just no... no....ok... he's gotten so big he can't move. No you don't...you don't have to hold him back. He unplugged... siiiigh.... look at you...fucking pecs up against your chin. You fuckin' mountain of a man. BEAST...] "Yeah...mountain of man!" "Beast!" "BEAST!" "Oooooh huh huh huh fucking growing bigger!" "AH-HUH...huh....and hmmmmf bigger!" [...Me, the beast. You found me. What do you....what...what are you even looking for? Why are you all fucking hunting for me here? GRRROOOOW Yeah, you did that. You're as big as you're gonna get, big guy. Look at yourself. Fuck, why would you need to be any bigger? You're already too big to leave this fucking basement. Already too massive to go near another human for fuck sake. GRRRROW......] "Hmmmmm yeah...grow..." "Grow bigger!" "Grow more!" "Grow taller!" "Grow stronger... nnnhuh huh huh huh" "Huh huh huh grow denser..." "Thicker... huh huh" "Broader...huh huh huh..." "just growing and growing..." "And not wanting to stop...." "Keep getting bigger and bigger..." "More and more muscular..." "More and more hung..." "Bigger balled...." [....you're pinning me down. You're so fucking heavy, man! Fuck. What are you doing? You're going to crush me here. ... Wait... GRRRROW.... No! .... Put the cell phone down. GRRRROW Take the headphones.... YOOOOOU.... out my ears. Auuuuuu....fuck, man turn it off. Ooooh fuck. I can't... I can't listen to this, man. I've listened to this for hours and hours editing these. ... Oh God! Oh! I can feel it already! Awww-huh... oh God, it's so much. Please...] "Yeah.... huh huh huh growing!" "Growing bigger!" "Makin' everyone look small." "and smaller..." "like children...huh huh..." "Like babies.... and getting smaller...." "Cause we're getting bigger... so much bigger...huh huh huh...." "So much larger...huh huh..." "Taller.... huh huh..." "Broader!... huh huh..." "Thicker!.... huh huh..." "Fuller!.... huh huh..." "More swole!... huh huh..." "Denser! ..... huh huh..." "Stronger!.... huh huh..." "More defined and cut! huh huh..." " huh huh...bigger feet! ... huh huh..." " huh huh... taking up blocks.... huh huh..." " huh huh... stretching for miles.... huh huh..." " huh huh... our pinky toe is covering the whole city... huh huh..." " huh huh...our cocks growing to half our body length... huh huh..." " huh huh...our balls inflating to half way down our thighs.... huh huh..." " huh huh... huh huh...producing... huh huh...some much... huh huh... cum!" "It'll huh huh...flood... huh huh...the whole... huh huh..... town.... huh huh..." "I'm gonna.... huh huh...gonna huh huh...blow.... huh huh..." "Do it... huh huh...Brent.... huh huh...when you blow!....OOOOOoooh....you huh huh... grow!" "Bi...bi...bigger...." "Ssss..ssst...strong.... huh huh... stronger..." "AUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU! OOOOOOOH! HUH! HUH AAAAAUHHHH! "OH FUCK!" smack... smack... cough...laugh... "Oh, my god, Josh... are you ok? Did I get you?" "Yeah... you produced some load there and blasted it really far... You hit my mouth..." "Oh...sorry." "No... it's okay... kind of hot..." "Have you blown yet?" "No... that kind of shock surprised me..." "Then let me help... " And Brent's hand went to his buddy's cock. "AAAUUGH! Brent.... oooooh..." "You're still growing..." "Auuuuuuh huh huh..." "Bigger...." "huh huh..." "Stronger..." "huh huh..." "Taller..." "Hmmmmmnnnnnooooooo!" "16' tall." "huh...huh....huh..." "25 feet tall." "huh...huh....huh..." "50 feet tall!" "huh...huh....huh..." "100 hundred feet tall!" "huh...huh....huh..." "200!" "huh...huh....huh...ooooooOOOOH" "400!" "HMMMMMMMMF! huh huh huh huh huh...." "800!" "AAAAAUUUUU huh huh huh huh SHIT! huh huh" "SIXTEEN HUJNDRED!" "OH FUCK! HUH HUH HUH HUH HUH!" "FUCKING THIRTY TWO HUNDRED FOOT TALL MUSCLE BOUND GOD WITH A COLOSSAL COCK AS LONG AS YOU ARE TALL!" "AAAAAIIIIIII AAAAAAAIIII FUCK! BRENT! OH! STOP! STOP! OOOH!" "TEN THOUSAND FOOT TALL! SITTING ON YOUR BALLS AND YOUR COCK IS TWICE AS LONG ARE YOUR TALL!" "OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO NNO NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" "ONE HUNDRED THOUSAND FEET TALL!..." "AUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUGH OH! AH! AUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUGH FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK! OH HUH SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT!" "huh...huh....huh..." "huh...huh....huh..." "huh...huh....huh..." "huh...huh....huh..." "Hmmmmm we're even... I aimed you towards me and got me too. haha..." "Ahaaa hooooooooo." "Need to clean up after that." "Yeah...." So the two cleaned up, changed clothes and went to go to sleep. "Hey, Josh?" "Yeah?" "You think I'd look good as a body builder? I'm thinking of starting to really lift." "Hell, yeah...If you can pack on muscle onto that six foot three inch frame of yours, you'd be one of the bigger bodybuilders. Especially if you have decent muscle bellies to build." "Hmmmmm..." The two drifted off to sleep. Joshua had some weird and wild dreams. All about growth of course. Him growing into a decent sized athlete, which then one day during a game just suddenly hulked out in muscle, splitting his uniform into strips of fabric. Then he switched to competing on the Mr. Olympia stage, his muscles dwarfing everybody else. Then one day during a competition he began to grow and grow, getting taller and taller, growing even thicker, harder, denser, and stronger. His package getting bigger and bigger overflowing the tight briefs that were already getting tighter and tight until he burst forth from and kept growing until he burst out of the auditorium and massive muscled giant. Suddenly there was Brent approaching him, smiling, and saying... "Josh! Wake up! Wake up, man! Something's happened!" Groggily, Josh looked up at his jerk buddy and blinked until his vision cleared. "What happened? Someone break in? One of our cars stolen?" "No...something weird and kind of wonderful. I don't fit into my shoes." "What?" Joshua sat up in the bed. "What do you mean you don't fit into your shoes?" "Exactly that. My feet grew. Look." And with that he plopped his size twelve sneaker on the floor and then placed his foot on top of it. Joshua stared in amazement. "Your foot is like slightly longer than your shoe!" "Yeah... I've tried on the other pairs of shoes; they fit into a size sixteen now. Some nice thick, muscular manly feet for me. Not only that, look at me. I've thinned out, but it's not just being skinny, I have the body of a swimmer. If I start working out, I don't have to work through losing weight and toning up. I already am. And I'm an inch taller too. Look. I've marked it up on the wall." Using a tape measure he had in his travel case, Brent showed the height mark on the wall it came up to exactly seventy-six inches or six feet four inches. He then backed himself up against the wall showing his head hitting that mark exactly. "Holy cow! You have grown!" said Joshua, excitedly and standing up. "WHOA!" said Brent while backing up. "What? What's wrong?" "You've grown too!" "What?" And Joshua then took that moment to look around and realized his point of view had changed and changed dramatically from where it usually was. "Josh, I think you're as tall as I am..." Brent pulled Joshua over to the wall and sure enough, his head came up to the same mark as Brent's. "Oh my gawd! I'M TALL!" Brent came up beside Joshua and planted one of his feet firmly next to one of Joshua's. "Not only that, looks like you wear the same size shoe too, size sixteen." "Sixteen...."

The Cake, the Candles, and the Birthday Wish – A short story by Scriptboy Ethan Crews had a very special day coming up. He was about to turn 17 on July 17, 2017 and his mother was prepared to do anything to mark the event in a special way for her son who hasn’t celebrated his birthday in the last four years. Ethan was pretty geeky, to say the least. He was about 5-foot-6 inches tall, thin and he had no muscle to show for. He played soccer because he was too short to be on the basketball team and he was too small to make the football team. He loved to play video games and he dabbled in programming and web design in his free time. He also loved to play music online and act like a DJ for an online radio station on weekends and play his favorite tunes for his small group of regular listeners. Other than that, he was an introvert with only a small number of friends who kept to himself and liked to stay in his room and do stuff on his computer when he wasn’t studying or playing soccer. On the evening before his birthday, Helen, his mother, walked into his bedroom and kissed him on his cheek as he was typing up an essay for school. She had just come home from working at the department store in the mall and she had not seen her son all day. Ever since she had gotten divorced she had been working full-time as a manager at the store which meant she had to come home late every night. “Aww… Mom! I’m doing homework…” Ethan groaned as he was caught by surprise. “I’m in the middle of writing an essay for history class!” “Hey, Ethan! Tomorrow’s your big day, sweetheart!” she smiled as she looked at her teenage son. He looked great with his short, brown curly hair and his deep, brown eyes. “You’re gonna turn seventeen! Aren’t you excited?” “It’s just another day, mom! You know I don’t care for birthdays! I just wish I had more time to go to the gym or something with all this homework that I’ve been getting. I keep on running into Gerry and his football goons at school who keep on pushing me around at school. I’m such a great target since I’m a short, skinny nerd at school…” Ethan grumbled. “And having a nerdy name like ‘Ethan’ doesn’t help, either…” “Well, I have a surprise for you, sweetie…” Helen said softly as she ran her hand through his curly hair. “Aww mom…. I’m not throwing a party! Please!” Ethan said angrily. “Just go to Joe’s Bakery down the street and pick up the chocolate cake after school, okay? I’ll get off early from work so we can indulge tomorrow afternoon… Mother and son!” she replied. She kissed him on his forehead as she turned around and walked out. “Don’t forget! I already paid for the cake!” “I won’t forget, mom…. I’ll pick it up as soon as I get out of school tomorrow!” he sighed. Ever since his parents got divorced Ethan really didn’t feel like celebrating his birthday anymore. The family just wasn’t there. Birthdays and holidays like Christmas and Thanksgiving just didn’t feel the same anymore without having his parents together. His father moved to the opposite side of the country and remarried so there was no chance of his parents getting back together. And then getting bullied for being a nerd in school wasn’t making life any easier, either. Ethan just got up like he normally would the following morning and showered and got dressed for school. Once he arrived at his high school, he got pushed around and shoved into the row of lockers by Gerry again, who sneered at him for forgetting to write a paper for him. Ethan was supposed to do an assignment for Gerry and he forgot all about it. After classes were over, Gerry cornered Ethan again, confronting him about the missed homework assignment. “Listen here you big lug! Do your own homework!” Ethan shouted. “I have to go to football practice! I don’t have time to do my homework! That’s what you’re here for, you nerd! So, now you gotta do my math homework as well! If you don’t then I’ll smash your face in!” Gerry roared. “I can’t… I’m… I’m celebrating my birthday with my mom this afternoon!” Ethan groaned. “Well… Happy Birthday!” Gerry scowled, before punching Ethan in the stomach and throwing him on the ground. “You’re a nerd and I’m a big muscle jock so it’s your job to do my homework!” Gerry walked off, laughing as Ethan cringed while lying on the floor. It took him a few minutes to recover, when he finally did, he got up, grabbed his backpack and stumbled out the door towards the bakery. Ethan walked in the bakery and handed the large man behind the counter a slip of paper which he had gotten from his mother the night before. “Oh… A birthday cake for Helen Crews? Oh yes… Got it right here! Along with seventeen candles!” the big man said as he placed a large white cardboard box on the counter. “It’s all paid for!” “Thanks…” Ethan said as he raised up the lid and glanced at the round, chocolate cake. “So… I guess this must be for you, huh?” the baker said. “Uhh… Yeah…” Ethan replied shyly. “Well, you’re getting seventeen candles! So, put them on the cake when you get home and light them up! Make a nice wish when you blow them out!” Joe the baker instructed. “I hope ALL your wishes will come true!” Ethan thought about that for a moment before he took the box in both hands and started to walk towards the door. Joe, of course, held the door open for him. “Thanks… I think I already know what I’m gonna wish for…” Ethan said as he crossed the street while carrying the cake in his hands. About five minutes later, Ethan reached the front door of the house and opened it. He walked in and set the cake on the kitchen table. Then, he took his cell phone and called Helen, letting her know that he had gotten home from school. She was on her way home already and would arrive shortly. Indeed, she got home within ten minutes, carrying a large bag of clothes from her own store. “I bought you some clothes from the store, sweetheart!” Helen said as she unpacked some shirts and set them on the table. “I know how much you like to wear nice clothes!” ‘Thanks, mom!” Ethan said as he kissed his mother on her cheek. “Now, let’s indulge, share we?” Helen grinned as she placed the candles on the cake and lit them with a lighter. “Come, Ethan! Come and blow out the candles!” Ethan walked up to the kitchen table and stood before the cake, staring at the cake and the seventeen candles. This was it. This was the moment to make his wish, today, on his seventeenth birthday, on July 17, 2017. Ethan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. “I wish my muscles would just grow bigger and stronger every time I was threatened, bullied or in danger from this point forward… I also wish my muscles would grow bigger tonight, so I wake up big and strong tomorrow morning!” Ethan thought silently as he filled his lungs with air before opening his eyes and blowing out all the candles all at once. “Happy birthday, Ethan!” Helen cheered, as she cut off one slice and served it up on a small, round paper plate. “You get the first slice!” Ethan and his mother just enjoyed cake and punch that afternoon and evening while watching TV in the living room. “Mom? Umm… If these shirts don’t fit me for some reason then… You can take them back and exchange them for bigger ones, right?” he asked his mom. “Why, of course honey! I’ll get you others if these are too small…” she responded. “No problem!” “Oh…. Good… Just in case I, Uhh… Grow tonight…” Ethan chuckled. Ethan finally went to bed that evening, feeling happy but wondering if his wish would really come true. He walked into his room and crawled in bed, dozing off almost immediately. His concern was now how to face Gerry at school since he didn’t do his homework for him… again! The radio kicked on about 7 hours later, playing the usual pop, rock and EDM tunes that Ethan liked to hear in the morning. A large hand reached over and slammed the snooze button, knocking the radio off the stand with one mighty blow. “Aww… what the heck?” Ethan groaned as he slowly turned around. Did his bed seem smaller? Wasn’t his bed wider the night before? Did the bed shrink? Or…. Has he grown? Ethan raised up his hand again and noticed something. His hand was big. But so was his arm. He had biceps now… and they were BIG… Like bowling balls! “Hey…. What the heck?” Ethan felt bigger. He seemed heavier. He covered more space on the mattress. He was wider. He slowly slid off the bed and let his feet touch the ground with a thud. He wasn’t any taller but he surely felt like he had gained weight. Ethan stumbled over to the mirror on the wall and examined his reflection. He was only wearing his underwear so all his muscles were clearly visible. “Holy crap!” Thick arms joined in the middle at the torso where mighty pectorals were jutting out from his chest. Broad shoulders were staring back at him, followed by his round, beefy pecs, ending with ripped, washboard abdominal muscles covering his once flat stomach. “Whoa! My wish! My birthday wish…. It came true!” he exclaimed, while rubbing his hand over his hard abs. Looking down even further Ethan noticed his thick, wide quads, which were wider and thicker than before, followed by his bulging calves. The skinny nerd was now a very athletic and muscular jock in his own right! “Hah! Look who’s a jock NOW!” Ethan grinned. “Take that, Gerry!” Then Ethan realized that he had better get ready for school. But that was not going to be a problem. He remembered his wish. When faced with danger or when bullied, his muscles would grow and become even BIGGER! Things would only be better from now on! “Time to go to school!” Ethan grinned as he grabbed the largest shirt he could find. “Yup… Mom has to exchange some of these shirts for larger ones…” he grinned. But, that was a good thing! Ethan got dressed and walked to school, eager to see the reactions from his classmates when they saw the NEW, muscular version of him as he looked now….

Hey all! Here is the next part, with some actual growth! I'm working on a little side chapter at the moment, and I'll add it here when it's done, so check back regularly! Also, once again, don't hesitate to reply or offer feedback or any of that shit. I can't improve if no-one tells me I suck! ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- “Wait, what do you mean you won’t? I’d love to be as big, as strong as you. What’s the problem?” Nate just sighed, and leaned back in his groaning chair. “Alex, you talk too much. You know that, right?” Alex just stood there, a look of dumbfounded worry on his face, like he just realised he stepped in some dog shit and tracked it through the house. “Oh shit, man. I thought he already knew everything already. Were you going to explain…?” “Ah… I’ve been putting it off. I should have been honest from the start.” Nate leaned forward and again focused his attention on Mick. He folded his arms, causing the muscles on his arms to bulge to near inhuman levels. Mick could only sit there, staring at them. “Mate, I think we should keep talking about this in the back room. I think we’re going to want the privacy.” “Privacy? What, you mean without me?” “Yes, Alex. Without you. We don’t want to ruin that lovely dress, do we? Besides, I just finished up your dinner.” Nate jerked his head in the direction of the kitchen, where the pot was slowly simmering away on the stovetop. “Oh, sweet! I always love your cooking! You did put your…?” “Yeah, I added my ‘special ingredient’. It’s ready to go.” With that, Alex spun on his heels, and headed to the kitchen. As he was dishing himself up a big bowlful of that strangely smelling pasta, Nate gave Mick a tap on the shoulder, and then headed down the hall. Mick dutifully followed, mesmerised by the writhing mass of muscle that was Nate’s ass contained in those flimsy briefs. “So.” Nate sat down on the bed in the middle of the room, and motioned for Mick to take a seat next to him. “That first night we met. What do you remember?” “What do you mean? I remember the station, and the meal, and…” “No, no, I mean after that. Do you remember when you first walked in here? What you saw… me do?” “I… don’t know what you mean. But it’s odd. My memory… It’s like it was a dream. We walked in. You went down the hall… then there was this smell. And then, nothing until I woke up without my pants on the mattress.” Again, Nate took a look at Mick, shrugged his mountainous shoulders and stood up. “I was worried about this. It looks like you blacked out after you saw me… lose control.” “Lose control? What do you mean? What are you talking about?” “…I think it’s time I showed you a bit of what I actually am.” With this, he bent over, and worked his underpants away from his crotch and down his mammoth legs. Mick recoiled at this. “Dude, the fuck are you doing?!” “I need to for what I’m about to show you. Well, I don’t strictly need to, but I go through these things so much anyway, I don’t want to ruin them needlessly.” As he straightened up, Mick couldn’t help but marvel at the size of the meat hanging in front of his face, despite his natural squeamishness. It was... beautiful. About a foot long, if not bigger. And as wide as his own forearm. It wasn’t cut, but he could still see the prominent bell end clearly through the skin. There was a small bush of brown pubes on top, as well a large vein that snaked its way across the top of the shaft. Mick was mesmerised. “Still there, mate?” Mick was suddenly aware he had been staring at Nate’s dick for a few seconds. “Yeah, yeah. Is… that what you wanted to show me?” “No. Not quite. I just want you to know, what you see may be a bit hard to believe. Just… prepare yourself, okay?” “Prepare myself? What are you talking… about… Christ…” Mick didn’t know what he was seeing. It looked like Nate was being magnified. As he watched, Nate’s muscles seemed to shift and pulse under his thin skin. And as they did, they grew. His arms grew thicker, and were shifting away from his center due a similarly engorging upper body. Then, there were deep cracking sounds emanating from within his body. It was Nate’s bones. They were shifting as well. Becoming thicker, harder and longer. They forced his head up towards the ceiling, while his muscles continued to expand in all directions. It honestly looked like Nate was turning into the Hulk, like from the movies. Only this wasn’t CGI. This was real flesh, pulsing and growing and causing the floor underneath to creak and groan as this new mass piled on from seemingly nowhere. And his face. It was always handsome before. But it was changing shape as well. His cheeks were becoming more prominent. His green eyes grew ever more intense. His face was becoming a thing of beauty. That scent was back. That rank, intoxicating aroma overwhelmed any other odour that may have been in the room. And it was pouring off Nate. For Mick, who was so close to all this change and primal sexuality, it was all too much. He was dimly aware that he had grown a massive stiffy, and now it had exploded in his pants, without any input from him. All just from experiencing what was happening right in front of his face. Then, it all seemed to slow. The writhing orgy of activity under Nate’s skin stilled, and the body parts rising above Mick’s head slowed as well. When Nate finally stopped shifting, Mick was at still sitting on the bed, looking straight at Nate’s knees. And the tip of that absolute monster of a dick. “I… holy shit, man… What the fuck…” “That isn’t all, mate. Not by a long shot.” Nate’s voice was so deep and powerful, Mick felt it like a sub-woofer more than he heard it. Then, some movement on Nate’s crotch drew Mick’s gaze back there. Something was moving around under the skin, forcing his dick to one side. And whatever it was, it was growing. It swelled, growing larger and larger, dangling lower and lower. It wasn’t until the skin broke on it, did Mick realise just what it was. It was a dick. Nate had just grown a second dick right in front of his eyes. This was insane. “You see, Mick? I’m more than just well built. I’m more than… human.” Mick was speechless. What he had just witnessed was not possible. Nate was well and truly beyond human dimensions now. He stood stooped, his head brushing the roof 3 metres off the ground. He had to weigh at least a ton. Everything about him was so extreme. It was like a dream. “Okay, I think you get it now. We should probably talk about things, and I don’t think we can do it properly when I’m like this.” Just like it started, the changes started to reverse themselves. Slowly but surely, the muscles seemed to fold into themselves. They shrunk down, and allowed his arms and legs to move closer to his torso. His bones grew smaller, and his head moved further away from the ceiling. In a matter of seconds, Nate was standing in front of Mick, the same large, though not impossible, size he was before. “Wha… what the fuck are you?” Nate just shrugged his mammoth shoulders, and sat down on the bed next to Mick. “If I ever do find out, you’ll be the first to know. All I know is one day, after a little help from a big guy, this happened.” Mick was suddenly aware of the damp patch growing cold in his pants, realising what his body had done without his input. Humiliated, he turned his sodden front to the side, keeping his head down and trying in vain to hide what had happened. He felt Nate’s hand caress his shoulder. “It’s okay. You did nothing wrong. That tends to happen around guys like us. There’s no shame in it, you know.” Mick just sat there, trying desperately to just fade away into the background. His mind was consumed by embarrassment; by the feeling he had just ruined everything. Then, a slight but firm shaking, as Nate tried to rouse his attention. “Can you turn and face me, please?” “…” “Don’t worry. Honestly, I’m not put off by this. Frankly, it’s sort of a relief for me that you did react that way. “…” What you saw was way weird shit. You could have run out of the room, and never looked back. But you sat there, and withstood all that I showed you. And you stayed conscious this time too! So please, turn around. I want to look at those beautiful eyes of yours.” Slowly, Mick turned around. The dark patch on his jeans and lower shirt was very visible, despite Mick’s hands trying to cover it. Nick gently guided his face upwards with a single powerful index finger, until they were looking at each other, eye-to-eye. “There we go. You did great. You’re doing great. I mean it. What I did to you, that was no small thing.” “But…how?” “How…?” “Do you do… all that?” Mick gestured, splaying his arms apart like the expanding body he witnessed. “Honestly, I don’t know how it happens. All that biological stuff? Haven’t a clue how it happens. That’s not to say there’s no control. There’s plenty of that. I don’t want to sound too bragging, but I do know what I’m doing when I’m with a guy. No danger of any… accidents.” “Then… why not?” He grasped Nate’s hand, almost revelling in his touch. “Is it me? Don’t you want to be with me?” At this, Nate just had a deep chuckle, making the bed and his body shaking like there was an earth tremor. “It’s not a question of me wanting you, mate. The instant we met, I wanted to change you, to initiate you into all this. It’s like, an instinct or something, like you’re always starving or massively horny, or both at the same time. Believe me, if it were just a matter of me wanting it, you couldn’t stop me, literally. “What, you mean like holding me down and… raping me?” “Huh? No, not tha-… okay, that too. But there’s something else. Something… unusual I can do, to force myself on you.” “Wait, what else can you do? How can you force… me to… what is…” Mick was at a loss for words at what he was feeling. Everything felt good. Amazing! It felt like something was… rubbing him? Stroking him? His skin felt a million supple, sensuous hands massage and stimulate every part of his body it was possible to feel pleasure in! His shoulders, his back, his ass, everywhere. His head felt blissful, full of endorphins, full of… sex! Were he capable of conscious thought, he would have likened it to a wet dream, multiplied by ten, or more. Everything was building, getting more intense. And it seemed to be travelling down, towards his sodden crotch. His dick, having spent it’s load only minutes before, was raging hard again. He could feel it. He was going to explode this time! He was hanging on by a razor’s edge… Then, it suddenly stopped. The magic hands ceased. The euphoria subsided, and Mick was slowly floating back down to earth. “Jesus, man…” Mick said, panting slightly “What was that?” “That was me. Again. That was a mental trick we can do. It’s hard to explain what it is, so I thought I’d give you a demonstration. It’s what we call ‘tugging.’” “Tugging?” “Yeah. It’s another part of the package deal, as it were. We can turn it off and on, easy as a tap. And that’s related to why I didn’t want to change you… tonight.” “I don’t get it.” Nate just shook his head. “Everything I’ve shown you, all that crazy growing, the extra dick, the tugging? It’s only a fraction of what I’m capable of. If I’m not careful, I could damn near literally fuck your brains out. Overdose you on sex, so you can’t conceive of anything else. Render all rational thought useless around me. I can take away your free will, Mick. That is the danger here. “You… can do that?” “I can. And it has happened before. I’ve gone online and spoken with some of the guys who originally started this back in the States. Some of the ways they describe how they were changed, or how they changed others, it would be the literal definition of rape, if the law knew about what we could do. There was no consent. Only unwilling coercion. I refuse to let that happen. “So, you won’t change me, because…” “Because this is a permanent, life changing action. There is no undo button on all this. But don’t think that means I won’t ever, though. I want you to think about it first. Properly. Go home, and talk to your family about how you feel. If, after all that, you still want to join me and Alex and everyone else, I will happily show you the ropes.” “You will?” “I will.” Nate just sat there, naked and stroking Mick’s hair. “Again, if you have any questions or anything, you have my number. Call me at any time, seriously.” “I think I will. Thank you. For everything.” Mick leaned forward, and wrapped his arms around the gentle giant, though his arms couldn’t reach all the way around. Nate returned the gesture, encasing Mick in a loving embrace. They could have stayed in that position forever, but a blade of twilight sun breaking through the bottom of the blinds made Mick aware of how long he had stayed. “Ah shit, I’m gonna be an hour late home! I’ve got to run, man.” “No problem. Did you need any with your, erm…” He pointed to still prominent mark on his pant fronts. “Oh. Wait, it’s okay. I’ve got my work pants in my bag. I’ll be ok.” The two of them got up, and made their way to the front door. In a matter of seconds, Mick had changed pants, and was ready to go. “So, you gonna be alright getting home alone? It’s kinda late…” “I’ll be fine. We’re not exactly in Detroit, you know. I’ve done this before.” “Alright, just offering. Give me a ring if you need anything. Anything at all.” “Well, before I leave, I do have one… little request.” “Oh? What is it?” Mick grabbed hold of Nate’s massive traps, and pulled himself up to face level. After planting one small kiss on his cheek, he dropped down, and ran out the door. “Well, goodbye to you too, sweetie.” He said softly down the corridor, and gently closed the door. “Well that was fucking anticlimactic!” Nate spun around, and saw Alex, sitting in the middle of the mattress pile, rhythmically tapping his shoes on the hard floor. “Ah fuck, I did kind of ignore you, didn’t I?” “Kinda. But still, at least you gave me a meal. I do love your cooking.” “Ha! You don’t come for the cooking, you come for the ‘ingredients!’” As he said this, he waved his imposing cock from side to side, emphasising where he got the ‘cream’ for his pasta from. “To-may-to, to-mah-to, man, seriously. Besides, I do love it when you get all protective and caring over a small guy. I can be patient.” “I care about him, but I don’t think I’m protecting him. I want Mick to get all the facts, and make up his own mind. It’s the only right way to go about it.” “I dunno, his mind seemed pretty made up just then. You really think a couple of days, or a week will change it?” “If he does, cool. If he doesn’t, also cool. So long as he makes the decision.” “Whatever floats your boat, I guess.” Alex fiddled with his dress, trying to get it to sit more comfortably on his own bulk. “I should be off too, anyway. Rehearsal is in half an hour. The Cabaret calls to me!” “Some days I wonder why you even bother getting dressed up. You know what I think you look best in anyway.” “Unfortunately, my sweet, my passion for the arts trumps my more base desires.” As he got up and sauntered out the door, he planted his own lips on Nate’s, and shared a deep kiss. “Though, that’s not to say there isn’t room for fun afterwards. Don’t wait up!” As the Hulk in Drag waltzed out the door and down toward the lobby, Nate just stood there. As he shut the door, he smirked a little as he thought to himself: “My life has gotten so weird!”

A Christmas Surprise Edmond is a very charitable man and has always done whatever he could for his friends. Whether they needed financial or emotional support, he was always there for them. He has never once felt like he should ask for handouts even if they were offered to him. Despite his good deeds, Edmond is quite lonely and feels a bit empty inside. While it isn’t unusual for him to attend the yearly parties at his friends’ pads and at his workplace, he has never found that one person to fill the empty space in his soul. His friends have never caught on to this since he has always been really good about covering up his emotions with them. This year he put his Christmas tree beside the fireplace for the first time since he moved into a new house just a few months prior. He positioned it to where he could look at it as the fire crackles in the room to give it a nice ambiance. It has made for great photos as well since he has snapped quite a few pictures on his camera, and even filmed the whole scene to send to all of his buddies. Edmond is quite modest about his body as well. Being as lonely as he is, his workouts have been ramped up to deal with the feelings he is having. His friends’ remark about his huge biceps all the time and how they always stretch the sleeves on nearly every shirt he owns. As a bit of a joke this year, he decided to film himself shirtless in front of his tree and did a few bodybuilding poses. He has played the video back several times to stare at his thickly muscled torso as it would glisten in front of the fireplace. After editing the final product, he sent pictures to most of his friends who once again remarked about how studly he was looking. Still modest by all means, he found this to be a bit ridiculous but deep down inside he was loving the way he looked and wished that he had a companion to share Christmas with so they could enjoy the fruits of his labor. He wasn’t always alone. His ex-boyfriend Les still comes by once in a while with his husband Ralf, but this year they were going to Florida for Christmas. (Les and Ralf live in Connecticut.) After attending one of his friend’s parties on Christmas Eve, Edmond arrives home around 11 to crash on the sofa. He ends up dozing off after a few minutes. As he lays there sleeping, the fire goes out and something makes a really loud sound on his rooftop. It seems as if something or someone is trying to make their way down the chimney. Feeling the room getting colder, Edmond wakes up to go check on why the fireplace went out. He can hear rustling coming from above his head and reaches over to grab the fire pick located on a rack about two feet away. A man falls out of nowhere and lands on top of Ed’s head as his face plants directly into the soot. The large man gets up as Ed jumps back to clean his face off with the clothing he has lying beside the couch. When the man walks out from within the fireplace to look at him, Ed is shocked to see that it is the man from those stories he heard about from his childhood. The man is not as heavy as they described him to be either. He looks like he could be in his 50s, but is a remarkably handsome man as well. He is laughing as he walks towards Ed. In complete shock, Ed drops the fire pick and nearly passes out. The man grabs him before he reaches the floor and picks him back up to lay him on the couch. Ed can feel how strong the man is by the way he holds him against his chest. The man’s red and white suit is quite snug as the heat emanates from his body. The man speaks in a very deep manly tone and tells him that his name is indeed Kris Kringle. He says that he came to present a gift to Edmond which has quite a few perks that he might enjoy immensely. The man’s sexy brown eyes never look away from Edmond as he speaks to him. His white beard clings to his firm face as Edmond finds himself surprisingly attracted to the man. He tries not to show it but the man is completely on to him. Kris is now sitting beside him on the couch too which doesn’t help matters. Kris hands Edmond a red velvet pouch with what looks like a bottle inside it. He tells Ed to take the bottle out and to read the inscription on it. The heavy glass bottle contains a green liquid which sparkles as it hits the light in the room. Kris says that he can decide what to do with the liquid since it can provide joy if he so desires it. He thinks, ‘What does Kris mean by happiness though and is this some kind of test?’ He looks at the bottle again and wonders what he is supposed to do with it since all it says on it is ‘Happiness’. Kris puts his arm around Edmond and pulls him in closer to his body. He whispers in his ear, ‘you can drink it, rub it into your body, or don’t use it at all. It is your choice.’ Ed’s eyes widen as he is given these options. Kris already knows what his choice is going to be, but wants to hear it straight from Edmond’s lips. He unbuckles the black belt attached to his suit and opens the top part of his jacket as he reveals his greying hairy chest which has a treasure trail that moves all the way down to the hairy bush he is sporting. Ed is floored that the man he knew from his youth is in reality an extremely muscular daddy and he is sitting beside him. Kris grunts a little as he slowly leans in to give the surprised man a soft kiss on his lips. He takes the bottle out of Ed’s hands as he kisses him so he doesn’t drop it by accident. It turns out that the bottle is only part of the gift that the hairy man is giving him. He places it on one of Ed’s side tables as it continues to sparkle like diamonds beside the lamp and the fireplace. Kris gently slides him down onto the couch as he gets better situated on top of his chest as his hugely muscled gut presses up against the striped shirt that Ed is still wearing. Kris nuzzles his face with his beard and plants long wet kisses on his partner’s neckline. It isn’t long before the mature man decides to take his entire suit off to get completely naked. Ed grabs Kris’s huge ass and feels both of his firm glutes in his hands as they flex and strain. Before he can do anything else, the sexy older man pulls Ed’s shirt off and massages his thick chest with his tongue. Kris asserts his power over his younger counterpart as he unzips Edmond’s pants and pulls them off as well. The two men’s cocks are playing hockey with each other as they slap each other numerous times before they finally lie up against each other and throb together. Kris smiles and laughs in his deep husky tone as he lets Ed know that he will feel a huge amount of ecstasy as they get further into the sex. He slides down the couch to pick the young man up so he can play with Ed’s hole as he licks it slowly before laying him on his musclegut to push his big cock inside. Ed doesn’t put up much of a fight as he gives in to the sexy older man’s advances and relaxes his hole completely to let the muscle daddy slide all the way in. Kris starts fucking him in quick bursts exerting a great deal of power into every thrust. Ed is confident that he can take it though since he focuses quite a bit on his core in his workouts. After several minutes of steady pounding Kris stops fucking him to reach over and retrieve the bottle from the table to open the lid. Ed looks at him and motions for him to drink it since it is what he wants him to do. The big stud moans under his breath and agrees as he gulps down half the bottle. He pulls his cock out of Ed before pouring the rest of it onto his heaving chest. The contents roll off the edges of his massive pecs as it trickles off his swollen nipples and into Ed’s waiting mouth. He licks the hair on Kris’s muscle gut before working his way up to munch on his big pecs and chews furiously on both of his swollen nipples. The happy older man squeezes Ed tightly as he feels his body starting to change. His skin gets tighter and more vascular as the veins grow thicker along the surface of his skin. His body hair changes to a solid brown as his cock gets more rigid than before. Ed moans feeling the muscle daddy changing as he continues to worship the mature man’s amazing chest. At the same time, Ed can feel his body changing as his muscles starts expanding. The pleasure he is feeling makes his cock shoot several ropes of cum all over his partner and himself. He looks up into his lover’s eyes and sees how incredibly handsome Kris Kringle is becoming as the man’s brown eyes look down at him as he grins. Kris proceeds to penetrate Ed once again as he fucks him with even more force than before. The feeling he is getting from this makes him almost numb as Kris continues to pound him. He can sense the big stud is about to cum and fears that Kris will plug him up if he comes inside his body, but the sexy brown-haired man assures him that he will be safe because another part of the gift is immunity from sexual diseases as well. He stops fucking Ed just before he starts blasting several ropes of cum into his gut as it coats his insides. They both moan loudly letting the rush flow through them. Ed is completely unaware that his body has grown by 10 pounds through this whole sequence as Kris massages his bottom’s bloated muscles. Kris pulls his wet cock out of Ed again to move himself down to work on Ed’s slightly larger cock. He toys with the head as it fills up with blood and then gobbles it down his eager throat. He moves in rapid succession as he immediately manages to get Ed close to unloading a monster of a load. Ed sweats profusely as he squirms back and forth on the couch as Kris holds him down promising him that he won’t lose a single drop of his manseed. After noticing his partner’s cock and balls turn a deep purple, Kris moans feeling the thick cum creep up into Ed’s shaft as it swells against his lips and teeth. He positions himself to catch the first massive rope as it sprays the inside of his mouth making the big man gag a couple of times. The next few ropes end up hitting him in the face before he locks back down onto Ed’s cock again and swallowing the rest of his load. The sensations he feels from it flowing into his stomach makes him grunt and growl with absolute delight. He continues pumping Ed with his big hands as more cum flows down into the muscle stud’s throat before letting the last few spurts shower his face as he moans deeply rubbing his younger lover’s dick against his beard. After this final exchange, Kris tells Ed to lay back and just relax as he moves back up to wrap his arms around his lover and to pull him into his chest to hold him close. The sexy older man tells him to go to sleep and not to worry that he will still be there in the morning. Christmas Day arrives and after a great night of sex, Ed wakes up and sees a much younger Kris Kringle standing in front of his Christmas tree wearing just a pair of red boxers with white fleece along the top edges. His back is to Ed as all of his massive curves glisten while beads of sweat roll down each one of them and disappear into his gorgeous butt crack. He spreads his lats out as his stands there with his hands on his hips. Ed says something to get Kris’s attention. As he turns around, his pecs bounce and his biceps clinch since he is not expecting his younger counterpart to be awake yet. He smiles as his new brown beard glows just a tad as he says, ‘Good morning, I hope you enjoyed the time we had last night.’ Ed responds by saying, ‘It was one of the best nights of my life.’ which prompts the sexy man to do a few poses himself in front of the Christmas tree. Kris stops posing to go sit beside him and puts his huge arms around his equally big partner and turns to look him in his eyes. He tells him that everything that has been given to him so far is permanent and that he will remain with him for as long as it is deemed necessary. Ed tries to hide his loneliness from Kris, but the older hunk is fully aware of how he feels just from the way he is acting. He leans in and kisses him very passionately as their tongues meet. They have sex again as Kris pulls off his red boxers to move his lover on top of him to slide his huge cock inside Ed as he rocks him up and down making the younger man moan deeply. The fucking feels so much different this time because the numbness he felt before is dissipating. Kris squeezes his lover’s thick arms and worships his huge chest with his mouth and hands. He tells Ed to just relax and let him do all of the work since it is Christmas after all and he is the one receiving gifts. He sucks on Ed’s huge nipples and rubs his hard ab tiles prompting Ed to grunt loudly as he starts to produce precum down below. Kris picks up speed inside him and promptly pumps his seed inside his lover over and over again while he continues to worship Ed’s muscular body. He finally stops unloading inside him to pull his cock out so he can return the favor and get his partner to shoot his load next. Kris somehow has the ability to make Ed’s cock swell bigger and wants him to watch as he makes this happen. The stimulation from the older stud’s tongue quickly makes the muscles in his pole pump up as it moves all the way down into his balls which are doubling in size. The pressure is so unreal that it feels as if he is going to explode in the literal sense. Ed begs him to let him cum since his cock is now turning purple. Kris laughs as he pumps it slowly with his mouth and positions himself to catch the thick river as it flows into his mouth. He growls feeling his body tense up as he starts to get a huge pump all over his body as it turns purple like it is getting ready to burst. Ed jumps to his feet to feel Kris’s hairy chest as it gets all wet from the huge amount of sweat coming from every pore in his skin. It feels so good that both men blow their loads again this time onto the floor. Ed asks Kris how long he will stay like this which he responds by saying that it is only temporary, but it could last longer if he decides to make a resolution for the upcoming New Year holiday. This is something that Ed has never done before, but will for the first time in his life. Since Kris said he was not leaving, this next New Year’s holiday would be more meaningful than ever before. Ed tells him that he wants to introduce him to some of his friends just as a way to include him in some of their social gatherings; however, the big hairy stud tells him that this can’t happen until after he makes his resolutions on or after January 1st. The two sweaty men get up to go to the shower to wash each other off. This of course leads to more passionate kissing and nice prolonged handjobs from both men. A question that is being asked in Ed’s mind is, ‘Where is all of this cum coming from?’ He is spurting nothing but solid white cream from his balls and it makes him wonder if perhaps he would continue to do so after the New Year begins. Kris smiles since he knows what his partner is thinking and unloads a nice thick load of cum as well. It appears that the happiness potion has made both of them more virile and more youthful as a result of consuming it. He then asks his older lover, ‘How is he going to keep this secret for an additional week?’ Kris tells him to relax and not to worry because he has other places he can go to in the meantime so he can just live life the way he did before they met for the time being. After draining their hoses, cleaning up their mess, and drying off, Kris tells Ed that he will be return in a few days so he can make his resolutions since there isn’t much else they can do together at this point. Ed looks at him with a bit of concern on his face but once again Kris reassures him that he isn’t leaving for good and that he will return when the time is right. After a few more minutes of hugging and kissing, he leaves out the back of the house wearing his red and white suit and slowly disappears into thin air. As he tries to keep from getting emotional over Kris leaving, Ed immediately starts texting several of his friends to tell them that he may have finally met someone that he cares greatly for. Some of them find it quite peculiar that this would happen on Christmas Day, but they do believe him somewhat. He hopes that they can meet him after the New Year starts, but he does agree with them that maybe he should just take this one day at a time. After an extremely busy week at his workplace, Ed tries to cope with being alone again since Kris still hasn’t returned from wherever he said he was going. It is the 30th of December and he has heard nothing from him. Luckily though, his friends have visited since they really want to know who this mystery man is. He doesn’t have any pictures of Kris yet to show them because he forgot to take some when they were together. One thing they didn’t pick up on was the fact that he is slightly bigger from when they last saw him at the Christmas party and from work. By drinking the green potion he was given, he ended up gaining at least 30 pounds of muscle through several days of slow gradual growth and even has more hair on his body as a result. He wasn’t too shabby before the changes, but even he has noticed some major changes like how much bigger his biceps are and how his pecs are even closer to his chin than beforehand. His workouts have gotten quite a bit easier as well. He has upped his max weight on the bench and can squat at least 100-200 pounds more than previously. The stress he had from not having Kris around has kept him focused on the gym more than ever. He has made it a point to get a bunch of workouts in before New Years Eve since he doesn’t know what Kris has planned for him. The anticipation has been building up in his brain and he wants to look his best for when he does return. The story continues with New Beginnings, coming soon!

Umpires by F_R_Eaky Part VIII Part One: https://muscle-growt...-one-by-freaky/ Part Two: https://muscle-growt...r-eaky-part-ii/ Part Three: https://muscle-growt...-eaky-part-iii/ Part Four: https://muscle-growt...r-eaky-part-iv/ Part Five: https://muscle-growt...-r-eaky-part-v/ Part Six: https://muscle-growt...freaky-part-vi/ Part Seven: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/6652-umpires-by-f-r-eaky-part-vii/ "I don't like to be kept waiting, gentlemen!" bellowed Henri Marasme in the inky blackness of the night. He was standing out in front of the little cabin of Callum Addams, while his new found friend and super hulk, Brandon Brockman, stood near the back door of the cabin. "I will give you until the count of three to come out, or then Brandon and myself will come in, whether you want us to or not!" Henri and Brandon both stood in the cool night air of very early, o-dark thirty morning hours, their massive fifteen foot tall bodies, covered in mammoth mounds of muscle that popped and flexed, bulged and bounced with every twitch of their nerves. Their clothes were completely shredded from all the growth in height, muscle weight & size, and their testicle and penis development. Nothing actually remained of their clothing saved parts of their underwear which truthfully speaking were only being held in place by the rugged stitching and metallic zipper of what was their denim jeans, and that, on both of them, was pretty much just a few threads away from snapping off and fluttering to the ground. It hung around a thigh, Henri's left and Brandon's right, went over the crotch as best it could, and then back up around still attempting to try and cling to one ass cheek but pretty much sliding under it. Their cocks hung obscenely forward and out from their groins, the head caught in the remnants of the underwear, the shaft oozing out down and then doubling back up, riding on itself until it reached it origin point at the base of the abdomin region. Their balls hung out on either side of the fabric and yet were pushed forward by the size of their own thighs, which in turn pushed forward and rose their cocks. Standing there, their nearly fifteen foot tall silhouettes rising with their breath, heavily, powerfully, they were about to begin the count down when a chant began to be heard. "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" Softly at first, and the two mega men outside of the cabin mistook it for whispered prayers. "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" Then it was a little louder and the pair thought the men inside were perhaps moaning. Were they attempting to get one good jerk off session before the monstrous mass monsters stole more of their size? "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" But the sound grew londer and louder, and Henri knew they were chanting but he wasn't sure what. "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" Suddenly there was the sound of massive splintering. It wasn't the usual sound like small twigs being broken, or even the sound of a two by four being forced to bend. This...this sound was becoming a great din to the ears, completely filling the entire night air, and the sound was more akin to the sound of a sequoia somehow being ripped apart. Within minutes, just as the dawn broke over the horizon, the roof and parts of the walls of the cabin began to break and the six men Henri Marasme was looking for suddenly rose up and out of the cabin in staggering height, muscle definition and size, and cock and ball measurements. Up and up and up the six men grew, their heads rising higher and higher than the roof point was. Their feet, backed by massively long legs that were swelling and plumping with greater and greater muscles, were bursting through great log walls and knocking over foundation stones. Henri stood staring further and further up and higher, breathlessly whispering the word, "no." Brandon meanwhile backed up from the cabin as he was staring at the rising heads of the enemies he came to steal from and shrink. Not looking behind him, he stumbled several times as he watched the men grow and grow until their crotches rose well above where the roof top had been. He scurried as fast as he could so as not to be over taken by the massive dogs that were these giants' feet, as those spread out longer and wider, across the whole yard. The six men were bucking and humping, thrusting and slamming into each others ass, moaning and chanting the whole time. "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" Bigger and broader, higher and taller, thicker and denser, fuller and more bloated they grew with muscle size and strength, giant sized height and feet, with pronounced prongs of tube steak pushed up and out by the globulous set of balls ever seen on a human being. Their hair cascaded down their heads, over their shoulders and continued half way down their back. Their body hair grew in thick, yet feathery, covering their chest, abs, partial upper arms, forearms, crotches, thighs, and feet. It came in a spread out, making them colossal size colt men, yet it didn't hide their muscles, it somehow managed to accent and highlight the curves, the rises, the peaks and valleys of their sickeningly full yet defined muscle heads and bellies. Finally one or two more thrusts did it and each man moaned loud, long, and hard, as their body shook and quivered, their feet and toes bend and curled, their arms flung back slack and useless. They bucked and spasmed as their cocks each swelled just that much larger, enough to actually be seen by their front partner's ass cheeks spreading open just a touch wider. They pumped volley after extremely long volley into their front partner while receiving the same from their rear partner. They began to moan and shout in ecstasy with each volley for it was both a release and then moment of tension with each blast. On one hand they were releasing built and pent up sexual energy, on the other hand each volley caused them to have another massive growth spurt, expanding their bodies even further and harder. Finally when all the spasm and ejaculations stopped, the men stood frighteningly impressive. The point where the nearly two story tall cabin roof would be now only came up to the six men's calves....just beneath them! Groggily the six men pulled out from one another and stumbled round the ruins of the cabin, cursing loudly as every once in a while the mighty logs used to make the walls now proved to be matchstick size splinters poking the giant men's feet. Shaking off the euphoria, Sebastian looked down and round, finally resting upon Brandon and said, "I think we need to divide and conquer." Brandon stood motionless, not sure what to do, run or attempt and attack. Suddenly he was smacked, lifted, and tossed a good forty, fifty, hundred or more feet from the cabin sight as one of the men had pulled buck on his still fairly erect cock and let it smack Brandon like giant billy club. The sextet then turned their attention upon Henri, but he slowly, carefully had backed away a bit and went to chanting on his own. "sump.... Sump.....SUMP!" One by one each of the six giants felt his touch and had to stagger to regain footing having suddenly lost some height, muscle size, foot size, cock and ball size, or a little bit from all. They tried to advance on Henri, but being the much smaller man at first, he could dodge in between the trees of the surrounding forest. After a moment of slight skirmishes, Sebastian began to moan and shrink, but only in muscular size, and it quickly went. His muscles went down from freakish hulk to beyond Olympian bodybuilder down to new pro contender to amateur bodybuilder to football player to gymnast to soccer player to swimmer to slim twink. The loss was so quick and draining, Sebastian nearly fell and passed out on the spot. "Auuuuh.....guys we've got to take him down." There was the sound of splintering wood again, but from their vantage point so high up due to their height, the six men couldn't see where it was coming from, not until suddenly one of the trees began to move on its own. It was Henri in complete and utter uber swollen beast mode. He had taken on all of Sebastian new giant muscular size on his much shorter frame. His muscles were so full, so swole, so pumped that his veins bulged extremely full and thick. His muscles mounded and bunched almost like great massive pillows nearly swallowing up his head, hands, and feet. He looked like a cross between the Hulk and the Michellen Man save he had a very tight and defined waist. Yet somehow he had managed to grab a fairly large tree and rip it from the ground with his new found strength. With that tree, Henri turned it and struck Brook right in the solar plexus and then up in Brook's face has he came down from the stomach blow. This sent Brook staggering backwards and landing on his ass, dazed for a few minutes. While everyone was looking at Brook, Henri called out to Brandon telling him to follow his voice and get over where he was. Connor turned attempting to find Henri by voice, but suddenly fell to the ground and smashing his face into the dirt, but hard. The impact of course would send warning signals to geological survey sites in the North America. "My feet! I have like no friggin feet!" "What?" Called out Zachary and Callum, but as they moved to get near Connor, Zachary went down with loud surprised gasp and cry. There was also heard a slight scream from Henri. While everyone had been distracted with Brook's fall, he took Connor's feet size away and was now using his extremely large dawgs to trip Zachary. As everyone turned to look at where Zachary landed, Henri came out enough to set his focus and gaze on Mason. "SUMP SUMP SUMP SUMP!" Suddenly Mason started shrinking in height rapidly. "Auugh AHH UUUGH AAAAH WUAAAAH!" Mason fell to his knees mid stride of attempting to walk and soon stood about a third shorter than the other five men of his group. Meanwhile Henri was now much taller and stronger and he turned and gave a hell of a punch to Callum's right ankle, causing that man to wince in pain as though he just had a rock tossed at his ankle by lawn mower. Floundering around a bit with his extremely over-sized feet he called out to Brandon, screaming at him to get over to him. Brandon did indeed eventually find his way over to Henri and they positioned themselves for the siphoning of energy but to be transferred to Brandon: Henri's cock stuffed right up Brandon's firm bubble ass. However in the time it took to get situated, the Strangwick Strangers had slightly regrouped and not sure what do they followed Callum's suggestion of "let's fuck!" to perhaps be the best option. There was some adjusting here and there as Henri via Brandon had managed to get a few chants in before the giant mega men got their act together, but once they did it turned out to be Henri's doom. "Sump!" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" Brandon received the new dose under the combined power of all six words, but he didn't how he thought he would: a combination of all the enhancements. No instead he just got one, height. Suddenly blowing up about eight feet taller, this upset the balance of the position Brandon and Henri were in. Henry's overly muscular legs could have supported the weight, even the size, but he didn't have those legs positioned correctly to manage the balance. He fell backwards and Brandon simply sat on him. "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" Within the time it took for Henry to get Brandon up and off of himself so he could see what was going on, the six Strangers were all aroused, screwing their previous partners like before, and had grown back all being the same height, shape, strength, feet, cock & ball size. With that, Sebastian turn slightly and announced they would take care of one threat now. The back of his hand sliced through the air with speed and struck the body of Brandon, who went up and sailing much further this time that when he had been struck by the spring platform like motion of a giant cock earlier. Henri, now with the weight of his controlled partner off of him, began to concentrate on the six men again to siphon off their gifts. "SUMP!" But the young giants continued their sex and their chants. "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" The affects were either quite comical or grotesque depending upon how one looked at it. The power surge being siphoned off from the six fucking giants was so powerful, Henri couldn't control how or what he was getting, nor how he placed it into or upon his body. "SUMP!" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" Suddenly Henri's cock just sprang to life and grew and grew and grew, snaking along the ground to an incredible nine or ten feet, almost half to two-thirds the length of his body. "SUMP!" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" Whap! His right bicep just suddenly inflated looking like a bit of mountain top resting on top of a small man's arm. The peak actually smacking him in the head. "SUMP!" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" PHHHHHHHHHHOMP! "AUUGH!" One, just one, of Henri's testicles blew up like it was attached to a highly powerful air hose. His legs spread out wider and wider as though doing the splits. Almost both of his feet left the ground the titanic testicle grew so large and round. It was the left that just barely stood tippy toe to give him some stability. "SUMP!" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" Buh-BOUCE! Buh-BOUCE! "Waaaaaah...." Henri's chest, both pectorals, filled and grew like gigantic punching balloons being filled with water. So full and round they looked almost more like tits, and his nipples were forced so far down, they nearly doubled back under the pecs to point inward. But Henri was groaning now for the added weight made it one, hard to breathe, and two, added more weight that rested on his one giant swollen testicle. This in turn produced a prolonged feeling of being kicked there. "SUMP!" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Huh-WAAAAAAAAH!" Henri's cock received another massive dose and oozed out longer and thicker like some snake of play-dough being squeezed out of press. His cock had now grown to be as long as he was tall...flaccid! But the feeling of his cock growing, sliding along the ground, much of it grassy and slick with dew, made Henri aroused and suddenly his cock began to grow and swell longer and thicker become erect as much blood, perhaps too much blood, was being shifted into his engorging schlong. And that increased size also meant more weight pressing down on his gigantic testicle. Trying to focus, but now slightly dilerious, Henri tried to keep going. "SUMP!" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" RRRRRRRRRICK! RRRRRRRRRICK! RRRRRRRRRICK! RRRRRRRRRICK! RRRRRRRRRICK! RRRRRRRRRICK! RRRRRRRRRICK! RRRRRRRRRICK! "uh-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" This time Henri's thighs got it and got it but good, receiving the muscular size from each and every single one of the six colossi. Each tear drop in the front swelled and ballooned until it became a grotesque shape, looking nothing at all like the tear drops one is used to seeing even on the biggest of bodybuilders. One...two....three.... four....five....six...... and then the hamstrings tightened so fast and hard it pulled his shins and feet up against the thighs as the thighs' biceps portion grew out to overly puffed proportions. This of course meant there was more weight being placed upon the one mega-testicle of Henri Marasme, and on top of that it mean that the super thighs were so titanic in proportions, thickness, and strength, that they were also closing in on that one testicle and squeezing it firmly and constantly. Henri now lost in confusion and pain tried to focus, clear his head, and think of what he needed to do, but all he could think of was what he had been doing and that that must be the correct action to take. "SUMP!" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" Henri now experienced a large heady feeling, for that is where the growth was taking place, all in his top head. Henri suddenly looked as though he was become a rather funky looking bobble -head. His head kept gaining in size, teetering upon his much smaller neck. It eventually became to heavy for his neck and body to keep up and so it titled backwards, taking Henri's torso down with it. The motioned ended with Henri's eyes going cross-eyed for his head his a decent sized rock, as well as the fact that his head added more weight on top which assisted in further racking his gi-normous sperm-sphere. "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" The six men now lost in pleasure and ecstasy once again, kept on chanting and chanting. Henri's body kept absorbing random amounts of growth a couple to three times after he had passed out and looked a horrific gross mash up of hyper-masculine parts looking now like a cross between the Hulk and the Hunchback of Notre Dame. The young men however continue to grow up and out, up and out as they fucked and chanted, reaching a somewhere around one-hundred fifty to two-hundred feet tall. But despite the feelings of pleasure and power, Sebastian managed to break free of his hypnotic euphoria and gasp out that they needed to finish the job by hand. They couldn't make themselves even bigger as they were already way too big. They had to give their loads up to the air, the universe, whatever. And so one by one they each pulled out of one another and faced each other in a circle, becoming the site to behold - the world's largest circle jerk! Slowly but surely, they all succumb to the vigorous rubbing of their shafts. They all began the dance of the one-working-leg-man as that feeling zipped down their cock head, through the shaft, over the abs, across the chest, up the neck, around the chin, and right into the lower lip. "AAAAUUUUUUGH!" "FUUUUUUUUUUUCK!" "DAAAAAAAAAAAAAAYUMN!" "SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT!" "MOTHER!" "SNFABIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIITCH!" And with an almost choreographed like thrust of the pelvis, each titan of power blew his load which rose up and out of their cocks and shot well above their heads in such thick ropes of cum, it looked almost as if their cocks were shooting out strands of silly string. With their moaning and release, the young men began to shrink. "AAAAAAAUUUUUUUUUUGH!" They shank some more and so did Henri and Brandon. "AAAAAAAUUUUUUUUUUGH!" Shrinking more, along with Henri and Brandon, but suddenly on the other side of campus in a doctor's office, Santiago de Silva began to grow, as well as his sick bed mate, Blake Smythe. "AAAAAAAUUUUUUUUUUGH!" More shrinkage from the eight men, but others who had experienced sudden bone and musculature loss, penis or ball size, virility problems, height shrinkage, were growing and filling out more and more. "AAAAAAAUUUUUUUUUUGH!" It seemed as though the spurts of cum were meeting up high in the air and almost exploding like fireworks, but then vaporizing and misting back down upon those who were once blessed with the gifts of the Strangwich Strangers. Brandon Brockman returned to his regular size, but once he awoke, ran for his dorm room, packed his belongings and transferred that day; he was never exactly the same. Santiago de Silva and Blake Smythe became two of the biggest men on campus, returning to the blessed height and size the Strangers had given them, but then growing and swelling just a bit larger to 7' 6" tall with bodies like pro-bodybuilders and equipment like the biggest of porn stars. Henri Marasme continued to shrink even beyond his regular height. In fact it's rumored it's some kind of punishment from the universe. It's said that any time he gets his dander up and proclaims he will be a huge, massive man, once again, he looses another two inches of height, becomes that much thinner and frailer, and his cock is damn near threatening to invert and become a vagina. As for the Strangwich Strangers, the five, now six men.... well they still live in the area and one can't help but see them. They continued to shrink down quite a bit, but their height seemed to reshape itself into more muscle mass, or more cock extension & testicle inflation. When the young men awoke after their supreme jack off session, and the authorities were arriving, they stood up to see that they had indeed kept quite a bit of the growth that had occured. Their muscles were so full and pumped it was hard to bend their arms and legs, to reach for anything in front of their chests - the massive pec shelves they are. They waddled instead of walking regularly. Speaking of walking, you hear them coming a good distance away. That's because those uber built bodies are on such tall frames. When the police arrived and the six men stood up....and up.....and up....... The tallest officer at six foot six inches tall still only came up to about the knee cap or so of the six giant men. They were sixteen feet tall. In order to tell their story, they had to sit down and lean forward a little bit so they could see the police over their protruding pecs. Course the police had a hard time trying to focus on their jobs. Not only were they speaking to six young men built bigger than any Mr. Olympia ever, if not bigger than all of them together, that stood sixteen feet tall, but also, also... had flaccid cocks that hung down to their knees and had enough ridges in them they looked like they could grown almost a foot longer when erect. The Strangwich Strangers have a blog and cam site now where one can see them perform daily tasks of picking up their property, setting new foundations, lifting into place walls of their old family houses as they improve them and equip them for men of their size. Usually you can see them perform in the nude, and paid members can see them get it on with each other. They each combined their properties as the couples they came to be: Knight-Fletcher, Wells- Woode, & Addams-Rabbits. Callum sold the property the demolished cabin sat on, and claimed the old family homestead and dug up and moved his ancient ancestor to the local grave yard, along with his memorial marker. Since then, things seem to have settled down and become very prosperous in the region. Although there are still some tales of giants...men far bigger...two...three....four ti....five times the height of the Strangwich Strangers. Men who can rip trees out of the ground and snap them in two like match sticks. Who can crush granite boulders with their bare hands and leave giant crater like footprints in the earth. Surprisingly the stories always seem to escalate right after one of the parties on the Strangers property where one can hear it echo through the hollow... ... ... ... .... "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "AAAAAUUGH!" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "FUUUUUUUCK!" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "DAAAAAAAAYUMN!" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT!" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "MOTHEEEEEER!" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "SNFABIIIIIIIIIIITCH!"

So I know I haven't posted an actual story on here in a LONG time. So here is a cleaned up rp that I did with a personal friend (no he is not on the forums). ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Preacher Curls “So you’re not gonna talk to me?” Janet Wilford guided the Ford Navigator down the turnpike, stealing glances at the slouched figure in the passenger seat. “Marcus. MARCUS. Don’t be a brat,” she scolded, giving him a slap on the shoulder. “Don’t fuckin’ touch me!” “NO cursing,” she snapped, trying to sound authoritarian. She’d never been good at it – had a voice like a bird, and now a teenaged son that didn’t take her seriously because of it. “Don’t curse in church.” “I’m gonna stay in the car.” “For two hours? No you’re not.” "This is TWO HOURS?!” Marcus slumped against the window of the car like he’d been shot. “You’re the worst. Dad wouldn’t make me go to stupid church.” “That’s part of the problem.” “Don’t,” Marcus said with a grand roll of his eyes, as only teenagers could do. “Spare me the God shit.” “These are nice people,” Janet said through gritted teeth. “Church is more than just praying. Be polite.” She sighed and looked at his dingy plaid shorts. “Couldn’t you have at least worn pants?” "Couldn't you have not dragged me to church." He spat back. "I'd rather be playing Call of Duty or some shit." "Language!" Janet shouted back, "This'll be good for us. And if not, you better just grin and bear it. You might actually learn something." Marcus crossed his skinny arms and slouched. He knew there would be no reasoning with his mother. The Ford rolled into the large parking lot for the large Crossroads Family Church. His mother took a deep breathe. "Now we are here. Please be respectful at least." “Even the name’s dumb,” Marcus glared at the sign, like it was taunting him. “Why didn’t Avery or Bella have to come?” “Because they behave.” Marcus slammed the car door shut. “Oh, so this is s’posed to FIX me,” he chuckled cruelly. “Thanks Mom. Nice to know that you care.” “I DO care.” Janet’s frustration was coming increasingly to the forefront. “I just want you to find some good kids to be FRIENDS with!” “’cause mine are shitty huh? You hate my friends, say it, you hate my friends.” “They’re not good influe-” “You hate my friends!” Marcus accidentally said this as they opened the door and entered the church lobby, and Janet went red in the face when she realized people had heard. Marcus, to his credit, didn’t say it again. “Hi folks,” a very elderly, very stooped man in a plaid Oxford and khakis said. “Welcome to Crossroads, glad to have you here today.” Marcus stared at the ground as Janet talked to the man. He wore a name tag that said ‘My name is ELMER and I’m happy to help!’ “Here’s a bulletin for ya,” he said to Janet, and then repeated the phrase as he thrust one toward Marcus. Marcus didn’t see it at first because he wasn’t looking. Elmer held out the bulletin for a few moments before seeing Marcus wasn't paying attention. "What's wrong little guy?" Marcus grumbled back, "I'm not little." Surprising the elderly man heard the mumbled words. "Oh right, I'm sorry it must be my age. My eyes aren't what they are used to. Looks like we are having a casual day." Marcus looked up. "Huh?" “Back in my day, church was a big deal,” Elmer smiled, more to Janet than to Marcus. “Boys would never dream of goin’ to church without a collared shirt. But you feel so comfortable in the Lord’s House that you wear pajamas around it, and that’s okay.” “These aren’t pajamas,” Marcus said, taking the bulletin and walking away, but feeling suddenly self-conscious. He looked down at the dingy t-shirt – it had a skull on it – and the shorts that had been wadded up in a ball on his floor. He felt a little bad, but that annoyed him too…he didn’t come here for a guilt trip. Still, a shirt with a skull on it was maybe not the best thing to wear to church. He began picking at the black decal, just to pass the time as his mom talked to her friends, and to his surprise it peeled off pretty easily. In a matter of minutes he’d already torn off both the eye sockets, which made the skull look much less menacing. He continued to pick at it. Flakes of the synthetic material wafting to the floor. Then he felt something hard rub against the tips of his fingers. He picked at it until he thought it wasn't a good idea. With most of the skull decal gone, the shirt was plain black. His finger was resting again a white button. He looked confused. Was this shirt always a button-down? He shrugged it off. At least it looked nice, maybe he would blend in. He hoped for no more guilt trips about his attire, not that his pants were that much better than a skulled designed shirt. He passed by a mirror and looked at the shirt. It wasn’t a button-down, it was just a plain black t-shirt with a couple white buttons in the middle of it. Like they were spares sewn on for a rainy day or something. Marcus thought this was very strange, but he didn’t have anyone else to mention it to, and he couldn’t talk to his mom about it because she was freaking out about everything (she was so annoying), so instead he wandered over to the doughnut table. A plump woman with a friendly face was manning the doughnuts. “Welcome to Crossroads,” she chirped. “Thanks.” Marcus looked over the doughnuts and reached for one with his fingers. “Napkin, honey, napkin,” the woman said. “Oh, right...I wasn’t gonna touch any of the others.” Marcus grabbed a napkin anyway just to not get the woman riled up. “I’m surprised you want a doughnut! With how you look.” Marcus almost rolled his eyes but stopped himself. “I’m really skinny but I do eat,” he said, walking away with a glazed prize, missing the woman’s confused expression. Marcus' right sleeve grew taut as his bicep bunched up when he brought the doghnut to his mouth. He was getting tired of people commenting on how he looked. He was in the house of God. Would He really care what people wore as long as they came? He munched on the doughnut, the sweetness overwhelming his mouth a bit. "Too much sugar..." He thought. He looked to his mother who was still chatting non-stop with her friends. This was so boring. What a shitty day. If he’d been at Dad’s he would’ve still been asleep. No wonder he was so tired. Marcus ambled over to the beverages and poured himself a piping hot cup of coffee. He didn’t even like coffee, but a perk would do him good. “How about that Spieth kid, huh?” A friendly man struck up a conversation as he poured his own cup. “Yeah, uh, he’s real good,” Marcus mumbled, taking a sip of the bitter drink. His face puckered up and he wanted to add some sugar, but he resisted and took a second sip. This one was way better. The man continued the small talk with Marcus continuing to nod and give small replies, until he found himself getting into the conversation a bit more. "Yeah, it nice too see that he has turned a new leaf. So many troubled youth these days. I hope he sets a good example for them. I hope more follow in his footsteps." The friendly man agreed and they continued their conversation until the man's wife came by to take him to where his family was sitting. "What a good man." He thought as he watched the man walk away. Marcus looked down at his empty coffee cup, realizing that not only had he drunk the whole thing, but he’d filled up a second and finished that one off too. He had a nice buzz going as he tossed the cup into the trash. The coffee had elevated his mood and put some pep in his step. And thankfully, it had warmed him up, because for some reason he’d worn a t-shirt and shorts to church, and the a/c was blasting in here. He thought about turning it down, even thought about where the dial was located, but decided against it. He walked past his mother, down the aisle of pews to the altar. After genuflecting, he stood there and took in the neatly arranged altar. It was then an altar boy bumped into him and dropped the Bible he was carrying. Marcus bent down to pick it up and he felt the back of his shirt ride up. He handed it to the boy and smiled as the kid ran off. He tucked the tail of his shirt into his pants. He paused as he felt a leather strap running around his waist. He looked puzzled at the black belt holding up his pants. Since when did he wear a belt? It was a nice belt – shiny leather, with a silver buckle. Marcus was so focused on it that it took him a moment to realize that his ratty plaid shorts were actually ratty plaid…pants. This made his mind reel. He got nervous that the legs had ripped off and fallen and his butt was exposed or something, but he patted around himself and no – everything intact, just…pants. He could hear people’s conversations starting to diminish and saw the worship team filing in with their instruments in hand. The hairs on the back of his neck stood up from stage fright when he realized everyone was starting to sit down and he was standing up in front of the congregation. Marcus quickly scuttled to the first open pew and sat in it, refusing to look back at his mom as the modern worship team launched into a pleasant song – it wasn’t some boring hymn, it was almost like a rock song he’d hear on the radio. Except it was about Jesus and how great he was. Marcus found himself tapping his sneakers against the carpet. As he tapped his sneakers, the whiteness faded from them. The logo became lost in the blackening fabric and smoothed out to match the rest of the shoe. Soon the shoes were entirely black and had a new sheen to them. The tapping became louder as the shoe, along with his foot, stretch further and wider until they were a rather larger size 15. They looked almost like fancy clown shoes for a man his height. When he realized he was tapping his foot, he stopped. Instead he started tapping his finger against his thigh. Damn, this was a great song, and the worship leader had a terrific voice. Marcus felt inspired to sing along, croaking out a word here and there. The words were up on the screens, but Marcus had never had a great sense of rhythm, so he wasn’t good at getting the whole verses – but he could spot when each phrase was ending, so he would chime in a nice “Goooooddd” or “aboooooove” with the rest of the congregation. The first song ended and Marcus wondered if he should take this opportunity to go back to his mom. But then the worship leader began praying, so instead Marcus bowed his head – didn’t shut his eyes, though, he wasn’t a big praying guy – and stayed still. He folded his hands together and closed his eyes, hoping to blend in. If he had his eyes open or not focusing so much on what the worship leader was saying, he would have seen or heard his knuckles crack and expand, causing his finger to lengthen and thicken and his palms to widen. That wasn't the only part of his arm shifting. His shirt grew tight where his bicep was as sinew was added to the muscle. It bulked out and pressed tightly against the shirt as it started to take on a new material. As Marcus’s biceps swelled out, they pushed enough against the t-shirt sleeves that the fabric started to split – and where the black ripped apart, a light lavender color appeared. There was also a thin line of lavender down the middle of Marcus’s back, where the shirt was curiously strained. Marcus stuck his hand under his arm and itched, feeling the bloated bicep shoving against the side of his body. The seams of his t-shirt were also starting to turn light purple, and the plaid of his pants was becoming a much more subtle pattern that blended into the dark gray wool that now composed them. As the worship leader stopped praying, Marcus opened his eyes and flicked through the church bulletin as the next song started up. His eyes fell on some words at the top of a page: “MARTUS TILFORD.” Was that someone’s name? It was so close to his own, what a coincidence. And ‘martus’ was actually Greek for ‘witness’. Maybe this Martus Tilford was being a witness for Christ somewhere. Not that Marcus gave a shit about that, he told himself, trying to maintain his disinterest, but then they started reading a passage from the Bible. His ears perked up as they began to read the story. His disinterest was fading fast. He felt enamored with the message of the story and how excellently it was explained. It seemed so wonderful to his. As he sat and listened, he started to sit up straighter, and higher, his ass pushing off the pew and straining the seat of his pants. “Before we continue,” the worship leader said, “let’s all stand and greet one another.” Marcus stood up and suddenly felt horribly dizzy, to the point of needing to grab the pew in front of him so he didn’t fall. He looked down at everyone around him and realized that he was either tall, or everyone else was really short. There was a kid in the pew behind him who extended his hand. Marcus met it. “Mornin’ pal,” he said, annoying himself with his own cheerfulness. That coffee had really done a number on him. He went down the pew with a big smile on his face, vigorously shaking hands. “Good morning. Hi, how ya doing? G’morning. So glad you’re here. Hi, Marcus. Nice to meet you. Martus, good to see ya! Happy Sunday. Hello, I’m Martus. How are you today? I’m so glad.” He was taller than every single man or woman he met, and his hand enveloped theirs every time. Marcus looked at his hand when he went back to his seat. It was a big hand – thick fingers, a broad palm. Meaty and creased, and bulging with muscle, like he’d been laying bricks in his spare time or something. He looked at the white buttons running up the front of his t-shirt, and for the first time noticed that the black fabric had odd splotches of lilac here and there. The sleeves hung past his elbows now and clung tightly to his curiously big upper arms, which were laughably disproportionate to the rest of his body. His forearms were still skinny but had some shockingly large veins crisscrossing up to his biceps. Marcus traveled one of his big fingers along the vein and fingered the soft violet fabric appearing over his arms. He liked twill fabric, it was thick and durable, and the sheen highlighted his muscles. He always got twill dress shirts. Just thinking of this was enough to cause a tall folded collar to pop out of the top of Marcus’s t-shirt, the points flopping out like wings around his neck. The collar sat flush against the back of Marcus’ neck, covering the skin up to the hairline. Sleeves shot down Marcus’s arms and buttoned cuffs formed around his wrists. The lavender spots spread out over the black as Marcus swayed to the worship song. He reached up and stuck a finger inside his shirt collar. It felt strange, and yet right, to be sporting a collared shirt. What had Elmer said? Something about shirt collars and how it was good to wear them to church. Church was presenting yourself before God, and you should dress up a little. A nice dress shirt, sure, nice pants. Marcus patted his waistline to make sure his shirt was still tucked in. Those standing behind Marcus were craning their necks a little more than before. The boy’s back was getting wider, and combined with his towering height, it was hard to see over or around him. His lats gently, but noticeably, had popped out and pushed at his bulging arms, straining the back of his dress shirt more. The fabric was getting tighter all over, and soon Marcus had to reach up and open the second button on his shirt, exposing a line running down the center of his tanned chest, as his pectorals cropped up. Marcus raised one hand above his head toward the heavens as he sang. He looked up at the church’s ceiling and noticed the lavender shirt cuff around his wrist, remarking to himself that he’d never liked that color, except now he was wearing it. His eyes traced his arm, noting how the muscles were making the sleeve’s fabric tighten, and wandered down to his torso, where the shirt’s white buttons now stood out against a sea of lilac twill, puckering slightly over his chest and stomach. He looked large. His pecs were starting to stand out pretty far, making the open buttons of his shirt sit that much further apart. Marcus stole a glance over at Elmer, the greeter. The man was so stooped and yet still praising the Lord – it was inspiring. Elmer couldn’t stand up straight, but Marcus sure could on his behalf. The boy heaved his large chest up, flared out his lats and straightened his spine, pulling himself up to his full magnificent 6’5” height. Marcus sang along with the rest of the congregation. His neck pushed the collar of his shirt apart as it thickened. Along with the corded muscle of his neck, his vocal cords also changed. His voice became deeper and melodic. As he sang, he put more enthusiasm into it. In fact, it also seemed like the now large young man was leading the whole church in the song. He even smiled and the notes tumbled out of his mouth. Once the song ended, he sat down and glanced at the bulletin. SOmething caught his eye. "Parcus Tillman." He read then thought to himself. "Was that the same guy it had said when I first read it?" Marcus squinted at the program. Without thinking about it, he unhooked a pair of reading glasses from his shirt and placed them on his face, where they fit perfectly and lent his countenance some gravitas. He then pushed his long bangs back from his forehead so that they didn’t get caught under the glasses, and a curious thing happened – despite him not having any product in his thick hair, his hair stayed swept back, molded into a style by invisible pomade. His hairline inched back at the temples, going from a straight line to a peak, and Marcus absently itched between the open buttons of his shirt as hair began to sprout on his chest. He even felt hairs bristle against the lower part of his sleeves. The feeling was also mimicked in the legs of his pants. Then he had to look down. Leg of his pants? "Wasn't I wearing shorts?" But when he looked down, all he could see was a pair of nicely pressed khakis that were taut over his bulky thighs. "No... I'd never wear shorts to church." He chuckled lightly to himself. "I must be getting old if I'm forgetting what pants I'm wearing." A faint shadow formed around his lips as he grinned. Brown hair follicles pushed their way out from his chin and lips, forming a well-kept stubble. Absent-mindedly, he stroked his stubble as the worship session went on. His stomach gurgled and he thought back to what he’d eaten for breakfast: six eggs, two pieces of toast, Greek yogurt, bacon, lots of coffee, and a special Sunday morning treat, a cinnamon roll. His stomach gently filled in and pushed against the buckle of his belt, changing the profile view of his body somewhat. Marcus reached down and loosened his belt to the next notch, discreetly adjusting his package in his pants as he did so. He had more beef than a second ago. His jaw was fleshier, his chest fuller, his abs rounding out like a dome and pushing against the buttons of his dress shirt. And though it would have been unimaginable just that morning, now the stubble on Marcus’ face was looking thick and furry, quickly growing into a full beard. It was natural for men like him to not be so defined. He couldn't stay shredded forever he told himself, but he sure was going to try and keep it as long as he could. He was doing a great job at it too. His abs were still visible, he could keep up with the young’uns in the gym. Hell, he even played on a local football team. Suddenly, he felt some constriction around neck. Reaching up to his neck, he loosened his tie a little, the back of his hand brushing the bushy, but well-kept beard. His smile was beaming as the reader read the next passage. His pearly white teeth contrasting nicely with his brown beard. Feeling his shirt and collar getting continually and curiously tighter, Marcus reconsidered and removed his tie, rolling it up and setting it on the seat next to his Bible. He opened up the next button down on his shirt to give himself a little more breathing room, and while he did this, he heard some unpleasant popping noises come through the church speaker. Looking down, he saw a tiny black microphone pinned to one of the open buttonholes of his shirt, and he felt a wire snake around his thick body and attach to a mic box clipped to the back of his pants. Marcus’ smile quickly faded. Why was he mic’ed up…did they…expect him to TALK? Panicked, he grabbed the bulletin. SERMON: PARTES TILLMAN – THE BODY AS THE TEMPLE. Thank God that wasn’t his name, although his body was certainly a temple. Marcus looked down at his muscles, which were still bulging bigger, threatening to rip his shirt and pants. Man, he looked like a bodybuilder. He could even sort of remember competing. The panicked expression slowly faded from his face. Of course he used to compete. He started bodybuilding when he was a teen. He had a rough childhood, mainly stemming from his parent's divorce. He was wild and rebellious, but then found how destructive it could be. He had decided to channel his frustrations into the gym. He worked out like a madman. He swithced his diet and even found a weight lifting partner who would compete alongside him. That's how he found the church too, thanks to... He had to think for a moment. He couldn't quite remember his apparently old friend's name. Marcus shut his eyes for a bit and tried to think, and with his eyelids closed, his body swelled remarkably. He’d been big to begin with, but he crossed that threshold quickly and blew into an oversized XXL hulk, his shoulders alone taking up three or four seats on the pew. His belt buckle was forced down as his abs grew out over it. His shirt sleeves thinned over gargantuan, rippling arms, but none of this compared to his chest, which grew out so enormously that Marcus, when his eyes opened, thought he had a couple kids sitting in his lap. His peripheral vision was picking up his pecs and thinking they were people’s heads. He was, by far, the biggest person in the church, in every way – including the enormous bulge that was hanging for all to see in between his thighs. The Lord had been very generous in that department. The Lord had been very generous with a lot of things in his life. He had a body he could build, friends he could share his life with, he had a job that he loved. He smiled as he thought of how blessed he was in life. Some crow's feet and a few wrinkles showing on his face as he did so. The reader finished the passage and he looked at the bulletin to see what was listed next. Sermon: PERTES TILMEN. He chuckled at such an odd name. Someone else was chuckling, too – two very muscular teenage boys next to him, repeatedly nudging each other. Marcus didn’t even think about it, he just grabbed one of the boys and pulled him apart from the other one. Completely second nature. The twins were always horsing around at the least opportune time. “Behave yourself,” Marcus hissed under his breath, “I’m about to preach.” It was like a lightning bolt went off in his brain, right between his ears. One of the church deacons was introducing the pastor of the morning, who had passed his interviews with the elder board and was now going to preach a “trial sermon” before the congregation. Marcus was slowly ascertaining that the man was talking about him. The reader was finishing up the introduction. "Now please rise as Peter Tilmen comes to give us his first sermon." He motioned for the giant of a man to come forward to the altar. The twins, Aiden and Adam, watched as their father lumbered up to the podium and shook the reader's hand, once again completely engulfing it. The twins took after their father, tall, built, and handsome. He cleared his throat and turned towards the congregation. He certainly did not need the microphone, se he did not lean in like the reader did. "Thank you for having me," he began. Marcus wanted to say that he didn’t know what he was doing. His heart was racing a mile a minute, but his mind was impressively calm. “Now, let’s get this out of the way – the first thing people notice about me is that I’m pretty big. You’ll notice my sermon is entitled ‘The Body As The Temple,’ and well…not all temples are the same size.” There was some polite chuckling at this, and that made Marcus relax a little. And the more Marcus relaxed, the more Peter took over. “I’ve been a competitive bodybuilder for almost three decades now, and I have found this level of dedication brings me closer to God in many ways, and sharpens me for my true calling, which is the pulpit.” Some people were definitely just staring at the mountain of a man and not listening to his message, however his charisma had already won the rest of the congregation over and held their rapt attention. As he moved on, he became more confident with his speaking. Peter was easily moving Marcus out of his mind. Marcus... did he even know a Marcus? He continued on with his sermon. "God has given us all our crosses to bear. Just instead of walking with mine, I squat with it." Another couple of chuckles came from the audience, mostly from the younger crowd and the twins. He smiled warmly. "We all have our hardships and it is what we do with them that makes us who we are. We can either allow them to overcome us and lead us to sin, or we can overcome them and lead ourselves on the path of God." “But before I continue, let me tell you a little about myself. My name is Peter Tilmen, born in Pennsylvania, grew up in California, grew big in Texas where I went to seminary. I am a widower, so I am sorry to say that I will not be able to offer your good church a first lady.” The single women of the church all scooted forward in their seats. “I do come bearing two other gifts, my boys, Aiden and Adam,” Peter continued. “They’re great boys. Most of the time.” Peter’s eyes sparkled at them. They both smiled back at him. Their smiles the trademark Tilmen smile, wide and pearly white. Their smiles held a hint of mischievousness. He was glad to have avoided anyone making the everything-is-bigger-in-Texas joke, but he knew it would be bound to come up some time. Some jokes got old faster than he did. He didn't want to dawdle on his own personal life for too long and continued to preach his sermon. Once he finished his sermon, he sat down back with his twins. The congregation clapped for him as well as the first reader. "Thank you Mr. Tilmen." The rest of the worship session went smoothly. Him and his boys singing and praying together as it drew to a close. "Now there will be refreshments and snacks in the back. Have a blessed day." Ambient voices talked to each other as everyone began to file out of the large room. Adam and Aiden were quickly approached by some well-dressed girls around their age. He chuckled as some women approached him. "They take after their father." He thought to himself as he engaged the women in polite conversation. Peter shook a lot of hands that morning. He talked about bodybuilding with three very interested teen boys. He talked to Elmer the greeter. And one of the last people he talked to was a teen in the parking lot. “A hoodie? Buddy, buddy, ya gotta dress up for church. You’re coming to the Lord’s house, you gotta look nice!”

The Testosterone Effect Part IV: New Friends Continued from: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/6138-the-testosterone-effect-part-iii/ Blake's roommate, Matt, had been avoiding him ever since their sexual experience a few days ago. In fact, Matt had finally worked up the words to tell Blake his thoughts about the whole incident, to tell him that he didn't want any awkwardness between them and that he just wanted to be friends... but Blake was nowhere to be found. In reality, of course, Blake was at the research lab. Matt had grown since having sex with Blake, but he didn't really consider the cause of this growth. Matt just felt fortunate he had packed on a little more muscle - maybe now the fraternity he was interested in joining would be a little more accepting. He decided to text Sam, the fraternity membership coordinator, to see if he could have another shot. "Hey man, i dont want to seem desperate, but I bulked up a little and was wondering if i could have another shot at the frat" Matt typed out. A response arrived a few seconds later: "send photo" Matt removed his shirt and pants and stood in front of a full length mirror in nothing but his tight grey trunks. He flexed a bicep and snapped a selfie with the other hand. At this point, Matt's body wasn't the most remarkably muscular, but he was no longer a weakling, or even average, by any means. Matt had strong muscles but lacked the mass and beefy quality that Blake (unbeknownst to his roommate) was beginning to exhibit. His dick, also larger since his time with Blake, was mostly soft but with his balls, formed a nice package and bulge in his tight underwear. He sent the picture off to Sam, satisfied with his appearance. Sam received the photo and his eyes widened. "Hey men, check this out! One of our rejecteds stepped up his game!" He passed his phone around to a few other guys in the house, each one with a similar reaction of devious interest. "I want to invite him tonight," Sam said, fondling his crotch casually. "See if he knows what he's getting into." The other men nodded in agreement, each one wearing nothing but a tight white athletic jockstrap, sporting half-chubs in the package, as they split up to various rooms of the house. The men playfully slapped each other on the ass as they went off to prepare for the night's festivities. *** Meanwhile, at the research lab, Blake had finally woken up from his 12-hour-post sex nap with Max. Sampson watched into the recovery room through a one-way mirror, chatting with a technician. "Brian," he commented. Make a note that subject is awake at 16:25 and acting normally. I also went to check on Max - he doesn't seem to be harboring any special desire to see Blake. It's as if all his lust was all from the pheromones. Go in and give Blake the questionnaire, now, but be careful not to seduce him. We need to take measurements and give him a little rest before further physical tests." Brian, a scrawny 5'10" scientist, nodded and made a few notes on his clipboard. As Sampson walked back to his office, the technician unlocked the door to Blake's room and entered. "Hello there," he greeted the subject. "I'm Brian. We've got a few questions for you about what happened yesterday." "Yesterday?? That was yesterday? How long have I been out for?" Blake asked, quite alert at this point. "About 12 hours," Brian replied. He sat down on a stool next to Blake's bed. Blake was wearing nothing but a pair of blue briefs the technicians dressed him in as they moved him from the exam room floor to here, but his body was covered below the waist by a blanket. Brian marveled at his pecs, which were starting to gain some real beefy mass, but were still short in size of the rock hard globes many other men on campus sported. Blake's chest also sported a thin layer of light blonde chest hair, which was barely noticeable due to its light color. Darker blonde-brown hair sprouted from his pits, thick, bushy and manly, surrounded by a thick bicep likely capable of curling Brian the technician's weight, and then some, with ease. Brian was a little overcome with Blake's appearance, but the pheromones weren't even active. No, it was just a normal, run-of-the-mill attraction, Brian thought to himself. Blake was a really hot guy, and seemed sweet, and genuine, from the non-experimental observations Brian had made of him. He was infatuated with Blake not because of Blake's super-testosterone production scent, but normal, physical attraction. Brian asked Blake a few questions - mostly about how he was feeling - he avoided questions about the sexual stuff, to avoid making Blake the slightest bit horny. "Can't compromise the integrity of the study," Brian thought. "Regardless of his my own feelings." Some time passed, and Brian was wrapping up the questionnaire. "One more thing," he said. "We'd like you back for another experiment. We're still working out the parameters but it should take a few days just like this one did. Would next weekend work?" Blake cocked an eyebrow and flexed his pecs, casually testing his new found control over his muscles. "Another kinky experiment? Count me in! Maybe you guys can tie me up and fuck me senseless while I scream for mercy. Or you could send in a whole group of guys for me to play with. Or maybe-" "Fuck," thought Brian. "His overactive imagination is going to hit him - and me - really hard if I don't get out of this room." But instead of bolting to the door before the pheromone production started, Brian smiled. Deep down, he wanted this to happen, research integrity be damned. He smiled and listened to Blake's sex ideas as his cock slowly hardened. The pheromones hadn't started yet, but Brian couldn't be moved from this spot no matter what. He inhaled deeply and waited for the wave of sex to hit him with anxious tension. *** Matt arrived at the fraternity house, having received Sam's invitation and instructions to come by, alone, and not to tell anyone where he was going. He didn't question the frat's odd practices - many of the other meetings were done in secret - probably some freaky cultist tradition they had to upheld. As he was told, he walked around the side of the house to the rear basement entrance and produced the rhythmic knock Sam taught him to signal he was there for a frat meeting. After exchanging a few more corny codewords, the brother waiting at the door swung it open and before Matt could even see what was in front of him, a black sack was thrown over his head and his hands held behind his back by the guy who granted him entrance. He was led down the stairs with care, through the basement, pitch black in the darkness of his makeshift blindfold. His escorter shoved him gently and removed the blindfold and released his hands. Matt looked around - he was in what appeared to be a temporarily constructed booth of some kind. The house's basement was normally big, and spacious, but for some ceremonies, Sam had told him, the brothers used temporary walls they dragged in and set up. The room was pretty small, probably no larger than a closet, but enough for Matt to sit on the floor as he was told while his escort stood above him imposingly wearing a black robe with face obscured. The escort commanded, "Open the box," (he motioned to a small black parcel behind Matt) "read & follow the instructions." The mystery man closed the door to the "stall" behind him, and Matt heard it locked with a small click. "Great," Matt groaned to himself. "Hazing." He opened the box - inside was a dirty white jockstrap, complete with 3" waistband with the brand "Bike" proudly printed in the center. In truth, the jockstrap wasn't fully white but a duller color. It looked, and smelled, worn. The instructions, in the box beneath the underwear, read: "This box contains the jockstrap proudly worn by a senior brother of this fraternity. Now it is passed to you to symbolize your bond to the men of Alpha Alpha. Take it, and wear it proudly as your brother before. Wear nothing else. Wait patiently." Matt sniffed the jockstrap from a distance - it was truly rank, probably worn over 100 times to the gym by some dude twice Matt's size. He shrugged and removed his own clothes, and put on the jockstrap. It was actually pretty comfortable, once he stopped thinking about how much time it had spent pressed up against another dude's ass and junk. Matt liked how the tight straps felt beneath his ass cheeks, and how the pouch in front held his cock and balls together into a nice tight bulge. Matt sat on the floor of the room and waited for about 10 minutes (but felt like forever) until the door swung open. Another black hooded figure came in, wearing nothing but the hood and a cleaner, brand new white jockstrap. The man closed the door behind him and instructed Matt to stand. He removed his hood - the man was Sam. His red hair was messed up from the hood but his pale muscular frame stood intimidatingly in front of Matt, thin lines of red hair coating his chest and swarming around his bellybutton and strap. His muscles glistened. It looked like some oil had been spread across them. He sported a semi-erect cock beginning to pitch a tent in his jockstrap. "In this fraternity, we brothers share a special bond. One that can only be formed with trust and intimacy. We will now test your capacity to form that bond." It sounded like around 9 people were reciting the speech, all at once, one brother per stall. Sam pressed hard on Matt's shoulders, shoving him to the floor and stuffing his package right into Matt's face, who resisted at first, but eventually welcomed his new frat brother's bulge with a hearty sniff... *** Back at the lab, the pheromones were having their effect on Brian, tripling his initial attraction to Blake. He ripped off his lab coat, revealing his flat scrawny chest. Blake replied by throwing the blank off the bed and ripping his underwear off, revealing the now towering, and growing 9-inch cock that had been stiffening below for the past 10 minutes. Brian also removed his pants, showed off his own 7-incher, which he rubbed against Blake's cock with glee. Blake felt the familiar feeling of testosterone production ramping up. His muscles were tight, his cock felt harder than it ever had before as it tensely forced itself to become longer and thicker. His lust came like a wave, a primal feeling of sex and desire for cock rushing through his brain, washing away his other meaningless thoughts. Instead of fighting the lust, he embraced it, letting the testosterone his massive pulsing balls were churning out take over without resistance. Because of this, he seemed to maintain a little control of his body, feeling less like a man watching his body without control and more like powerful sex god his body was making him into. "Huh, you're a twinky little guy," Blake said salaciously. "Nothing a little time with me can't fix." Blake knew what he was doing; he was in control. He lifted his left arm and flexed, then grabbed Brian's head with his right arm and rubbed it right up against the hairy armpit, which was pumping out the all important sex pheromones that made Blake's partners unable to resist his will. Brian licked and sniffed the pit, ingesting three, four, five, ten times as many pheromones as the men before him ever had. Brian roared, his muscles thickening as well, as pecs began to burst and bulge out of his flat chest, abs sculpting themselves into existence, and biceps and legs thickening and growing tighter and denser. His cock roared out in pain, too, dripping precum and doubling in girth as it lengthened to 8.5". Blake shoved his face onto Brian's new and improved man meat, gagging down its entire length with pure happiness. He grasped his own huge cock, stroking it to satisfy himself while he pleasured his newest lover. Brian himself was in shock, his body feeling so many sensations at once as it both grew in size and thickness, his lust taking over operations of his body while his cock was greedily sucked by the most beautiful man he had ever seen. Eventually Blake was happy with his sucking and he needed more, so he commanded Brian to fuck him. Brian, normally sheepish and timid when it came to sex, immediately plunged his huge cock into Blake's hungry ass as the two fucked missionary style with animalistic rage and revelry. Blake howled and grunted, initially sated by the huge 8.5-inch fuckstick occupying his ass, but it still wasn't enough. He grabbed Brian and threw him onto his back, then stood up and sat back down right on his cock, impaling his sweet bubble ass, his muscles becoming beefier the entire time. Blake's pecs in particular were becoming huge, bulging out and nipples enlargening to unprecedented size as he slowly bounced up and down on Brian's cock. "Fuck!" Blake screamed. "It's still not enough!" He aggressively grabbed Brian's head, forcing him to sit up, and pushed the man's face into his sweaty armpit once more. Brian again inhaled a concentrated dose of pheromones and Blake immediately felt his partner's cock thicken inside his ass. He held Brian's face in his armpit for a few minutes, still bouncing up and down on the huge growing cock, which had swollen to match his own new size of 10.5 inches. Finally, the smell of sex and primal rage couldn't be contained any longer. Blake unleashed a huge torrent of cum, most of the thick spurts landing into the technician's throat, who hungry swallowed Blake's seed. The rest landed on Brian's new infantile muscles, which weren't nearly as large Blake's new beefy pecs, or even close to as large as Matt's new body. But they were muscles nonetheless, which is more than Brian could say about his body before. He came, offering Blake his load in the form of a massive facial, which the other man graciously accepted, sucking down every last drop of cum. "Fuck," Blake said. "That was intense." Brian smiled. "Fuck yeah..." he said, almost collapsing into the larger man's chest as the two drifted to sleep. Alarms were ringing throughout the lab as other technicians scrambled to clean up the messed caused by their horny colleague. All Brian could do was smile as he drifted to sleep, glancing at the hidden biosensor in this lab coat, which had secretly recorded data from the entire fuckfest unbeknownst to his superiors... *** Matt was greedily sucking on Sam's thick six-inch cock while he fondled himself, his hand down the pouch of his jockstrap. "Brothers!" a voice boomed from another stall. "Join us!" Sam removed his dick from Matt's mouth and pushed open a back panel to the stall, which led out into a larger, open area. Matt crawled out into the new space, still wearing his jockstrap, and saw the doors to other stalls open with other guys in his position crawling out into the large open area, their masters standing above them. The head brother who called out the order stood behind his own slave-boy, grinning. "Let the true bonding begin," he commanded. Continued here; https://muscle-growth.org/topic/6813-the-testosterone-effect-part-v/ Author's note: Hey guys, sorry for the delay in making this part. I'll be sure to write the next one as soon as I can put my ideas down into writing with out getting off on that fantasy first! Next time, we'll see what happens to Matt at the frat house, and learn about Brian's independent research into the testosterone effect. There'll be more story development for Blake in the next part, while Matt's segment will be pretty much alll sexy-times; I want to try and keep a balance of normal character development to advance the plot and hot man on man action from here on out. Thanks again for reading!

This was a short and sweet one I did, toying with the idea of a series. Not sure if I posted on here before. Enjoy TC Miss Darcy's Stable By TattcubCopyright © 2014 Tattcub. All rights reserved. This story may not be reproduced or used in any manner whatsoever without the express written permission of the author.Hi all, Haven't posted for a while. This is a short and sweet one that hopefully will spawn more stories as I go on. Enjoy. P.S. I know there may be a few little spelling/grammar errors, please don't let that spoil your fun. TC My name, dear heart, is Miss Darcy. I am an artist. I am a sculptress of destiny. I am passion, I am desire, I am a karmic razor. I am a complete bitch when I am feeling exceptionally fabulous. I am also a witch, a rather good witch in fact. I believe in crime and punishment, and the principle of what goes around, comes around.' But, make no mistake, I am not a wicked person or a fury. The people I punish deserve it. In fact, anyone I deal with is generally the architect of their own, well - I don't think destruction is the right word here...let's say retribution, that's closer. I don't punish the innocent. I reward them, whether they think they deserve it or not. I have sisters all over the world. Some keep a low profile, and some don't. One even set up a nightclub and is doing excellent work there, by all accounts. I am more of a free spirit than she. I drift from town to town, place to place. I go where I sense I am needed. And today, I was needed in New York. I was sitting at a small cafe, sipping a divine iced tea and watching the world go by. My attention was drawn to a luxurious car that the driver had just reversed into a parking space while talking on his mobile phone (dreadful things, those phones). You know his type, my dear: sharp suit, $300 haircut and a bad attitude. He didn't look properly and ended up hitting the delivery truck parked in the next bay. He stormed out of the car, marched straight to the truck and starting abusing the young driver who had literally only just started the engine. The delivery boy - named Dwight, bless him - just stood there and flinched every now and again while he let the city boy unload his vitriolic rant. Darlings, you have no idea how much poor manners anger this Georgia girl. Now where was I? Oh yes, poor little Dwight. Ill-fitting uniform and an equally ill-fitting body. He had a lot going for him: he was kind, friendly and generous to the core. A decent man. A boy blessed with heart of an angel and the body of a permanent teenager. Dwight was mid-twenties but definitely passed for 18 or 19. He still had the pale, sweaty complexion of a teenager, blemishes and all. His long, thin hair and heavy-framed spectacles really did nothing to reveal the boy's delightful inner charm.He kept on pushing the heavy frames back up his long too pointed nose. He jad no chin to speak of and what he did have wasn't visible as he kept his head bowed in submission to the obvious superior man he was dealing with. His skinny arms hung out of his too baggy short sleeved uniform shirt. They dangled there like to bits of string tied in a knot where the elbows should be. His legs were not much better. Oversized shorts with too big boots and pipe cleaner legs. Dwight couldn't fight his way out of a wet toilet paper bag. He was the quintesential wimp, the geekm the eternal teenager. Spotty face and spectacles and all. He was the sort of man who was eaten alive by the Alphas. Alphas like the one that was currently bellowing at him. His opponent,the "Alpha" (Yes dear you can still hear the sarcasm in my voice) Wade Bradley, was red with fury and frothing at the mouth slightly. Through his fitted suit, it was clear that Wade had the nicely toned body of a man who could afford a personal trainer and had the dedication to back it up. He was good-looking, from his thick black hair to the clear blue eyes that surely brought the ladies to their knees. He matched these natural attributes with expensive shoes and a manicure, but the man forgive my swearing was a true asshole. Something had to be done, and this is where I came in. I decided I could play this in a few ways and decided that a cause-and-effect spell would be rather splendid here. I clutched the pendant round my neck and muttered a few arcane and mysterious phrases unheard of in this realm: "What you do, Wade, cannot be, you bring your own catastrophe. Dwight you now will be rewarded; Wade's downfall means you will be applauded." What did you expect dear? I am a witch of quality, not a poet. The original translation rhymes much better. One has to work with what she has. And regardless, magic is all about the intent. I settled back in my chair to watch the fun begin. \-------- Wade was certain he was in the right. He was a Bradley, dammit, so he was right by definition! A spoiled man who was used to getting his way. "Goddammit, you geek! What the hell do you think you were doing, asshole?" he screamed into the face of the retard in the brown shorts, with stick-thin legs poking through their openings like string with knots for knees. "S-sssorry s-sir," said the peon, whose name tag read Dwight. "Dwight, is it?" Wade said in a condescending tone, "when I am finished with you, you won't have a license to push a toy cart around. Sorry just isn't good enough," he continued, pointing his finger in the guys face. It satisfied him to see a red flush creeping up the guy's neck onto his sallow cheeks. Good, Wade thought, satisfied that he had embarrassed the guy enough into believing it was his fault that the two vehicles had crashed and not Wade's, even though Wade was the one who had been in the middle of a call to another girlfriend his wife had no idea about. "You get paid to drive that hunk of junk, you should kn-know better!" He shouted as he waved an arrogant finger in Dwight's face, his anger deafening him to his own mid-sentence stutter. "Sir, I think it was your f-fault. I hadn't even started the van," Dwight said clearly this time, surprised that he'd managed to get a word in edgewise and quite proud that his stutter had held back for the majority of the sentence. He was a PhD student and was really only doing this job part-time to help his parents who were paying his tuition. He didn't want them to struggle, so he did this job alongside the long hours of hitting the books and the test tubes. He caught a brief flash of light and his eye was drawn for a second to a café, where a sensibly dressed lady was sipping iced tea and watching him rather intently. She smiled at him and raised her glass politely. He felt dizzy for a moment, must be the heat and the embarrassment of this asshole having a go at him. "Sir," he said in a voice that was high and tremulous a few seconds ago, but now seemed rougher. It had a hint of decisiveness as well. "SIR!" Wade was momentarily confused by the delivery guy's rumbling voice...wasn't he just stuttering with the voice of a pencilneck? Not the bass boom he had just heard, which was a voice that demanded respect. "S-ss-sir," said Wade automatically. As he spoke it was almost as if an invisible needle had pricked him, deflating his huge ego just a little. He felt internally smaller, almost. Dwight was holding a package in his skinny arms. The oversized sleeves of his uniform, hanging almost to his elbows, did nothing to enhance his look in any way. He glanced down at the package again and noticed the hairs on the back of his hands. He didn't have hair on his hands, did he? He barely had it anywhere...it was like his body had taken a quick look at puberty and waved it away to the next person in the queue. He stared at his hand. It seemed to swell. The fingers grew firm and calloused. He even noticed an unusual bulge of muscle on the meaty ball of his hand and thumb that only comes from years of heavy lifting. His eyes travelled up to his forearms, which were swelling too, filling with hard corded muscle. Massively thick and covered with the same black hair he'd noticed on his hands. Thick veins crisscrossed the monstrous forearms, flexing and swelling underneath the swarthy paper-thin skin. Next, Dwight felt the heavy swell of his biceps in the sleeves of his rapidly tightening uniform, filling the bursting material with thick, heavy, veined beef. The drop of the triceps underneath, with their perfectly-striated horseshoe shapes, completed the arms which revealed themselves as the overstretched material finally gave way with an audible rip. Dwight was left holding the package with the arms of a god. The shredded sleeves receded further up as his shoulders started to flex out, raising the ruined shirt higher as it was pulled out of the uniform trousers. His delts grew and rounded out: perfect, round mounds of solid muscle that led to the traps. The traps started to grow, rapidly mounding up and swallowing Dwight's thickening neck, going from a 15.5 to 21 inches in a few seconds, almost up to his ears in a monstrous triangle of beast-man muscle. The neck was a much more fitting home for his voice's bassy thunder. I tell you dears, this old girl is looking around her handbag for her fan. Then, Dwight's chest just unfolded from underneath his humongous traps. His pecs dropped out of his skin like two slabs overfilled with concrete. They literally tore what remained of his work shirt apart. Striated and huge with beautiful dark nipples, thickening and pointing ever downwards due to the vast shelf of immovable muscle behind them. Dwight raised his hand and pointed at the somehow smaller lawyer. "You should have more respect mister, you never know who or what trouble you will run into, he boomed. "You ran into me, not the other way around." His deep rumbling voice made his balls churn. He felt so good right now. So hot. Dwight towered over the now much smaller Wade, who seemed to pull inwards a little more. Wade's hair was a little more dishevelled, and his suit seem looser somehow. Wade's mouth suddenly felt dry as the delivery guy turned the tables on him. "Maybe it WAS my fault", Wade thought. The van driver was huge. Big muscle bulging out everywhere. Wade felt a twinge in his groin, his cock reacting to the driver's sudden Alpha Male power that had gone unnoticed before. "Err..." Said the suddenly unsure Wade. "I'm s-sorry about the van" Wade was horrified. He hadn't meant to say anything to this monster. He might get hit or something. Something about the thought of being dominated by the uniformed hulk in front of him made his cock jump again. Blood seemed to be rushing to his dick and out of his brain. Again he had the feeling of getting shorter. "What's going on? " he said out loud and realised that his voice, like his body was now somehow smaller. He couldn't think straight and felt confused and suddenly frightened. He remembered he was the one who had started the argument with the delivery guy but couldn't remember why. The man was so powerful he couldn't do anything except look up at the towering figure of muscle now looming above him. He gulped as he looked at the guys huge traps and shoulders. The massive shelf of his pecks and the tightness of the waist. The guys back was beyond human and led to an ass that defied description except that it was the bubble but of all muscle bodies. The mans legs showed through his uniform, perfectly form pillars of huge, male power. Wade felt his now little dick get hard. "I'm sorry sir" He whispered halfway between awe and terror. Dwight shifted his huge bulk, all the muscle fighting for place with each other. His clothes stretched out a little more until he'd completed his transformation. Dwight realised what had been done to him as he marvelled at his beautiful vascular forearms and bunched and flexed his biceps in amazement. He also new who was responsible. He glanced over at the cafe for the strange lady. She sat there quite primly and once again raised her glass of tea to him. He tipped his hat and mouthed the words "Thank you ma'am" to her. She smiled at him. And then was gone. Dwight looked down at Wade and saw that the little man was staring at him in amazement. He even noticed the slight bulge in the guys trousers. "Do you like what you see, little man?" said the 290lb monster of muscle "Yyes S-ssir, I do." came the reply. "Are you sorry for your rudeness? " He said "Yes sir" "Want to apologise ?" "I am sorry sir." Said the tiny Wade, no longer the big man. Dwight flexed his biceps in front of him and assumed the famous crab position, His massive from jumped to attention through his uniform popping the top two buttons and ripping out the sleeves. His traps tried to crawl to the top of his head as his thick neck all but disappeared in the mountainous muscle. Wade gasped and reached out a hand to touch Dwight and Dwight let him. He suddenly felt a wet patch and realised he'd shot his load then and there. He felt ashamed and confused. Dwight smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "No hard feelings little guy" said the mammoth man. "I'll see you around" He turned and squeezed into his truck and was gone. Wade stood there in the street with cum staining his oversized pants. He had to find the guy again...

Here are the next two installments of my story, I hope you like them as much as I enjoyed writing them! Parts 1-3: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/6460-dont-stop-parts-1-3/ PART 4: While Andrew was getting off on his improved physique, Nicole was wondering if she was moving too quickly. She hadn’t counted on him getting taller and more muscular so quickly, but she couldn’t deny that she wasn’t getting off on his improvements too. “Especially,” she though, “his biggest improvement.” She couldn’t stop thinking about how great their sex was and about how much more he was filling her up now than the night before, and she started to get wet. Her hands almost automatically drifted to her dripping pussy and started massaging herself. In almost no time she was moaning and gyrating thinking about how much more Andrew will be changing in just a few hours… Andrew had started masturbating almost as soon as he threw the ruler down on the bathroom floor. His dick felt so much thicker in his hand than before and so much more powerful. He ran his hands up and down his abs feeling the small ridges that he hoped would soon get deeper. He cupped his right bicep with his free left hand feeling how round and hard it was. He could feel it flexing and unflexing as his stroking got faster and harder, thinking about how it could get so much bigger if he started working out more. And just like that he felt a freight train rolling up through his balls and abs until he came all over his bathroom mirror. This wasn’t a small load either. This may have been the biggest load of his young life as he shot six thick streams of milky white cum all over the sink. He almost felt embarrassed that felt as good if not better than the sex he had just had with Nicole a few hours ago, but he chalked that up to having a bigger penis now. Just as he finished cumming he heard Nicole gasp and scream from his bedroom. He ran to her thinking something was going horribly wrong, but when he reached the bed he saw that she was just masturbating and had just orgasmed. In her sex-crazed state she grabbed his still hard dick and pulled him into bed, threw him down, and pulled of his pajama bottoms. She needed to feel his bigger dick in her mouth now, and she knew that she could make it bigger too. Andrew was having the time of his life. Just two days ago he had been a shorter, fatter, less confident student who had never had sex before in his life. Now he had the girl of his dreams pulling his pants off to give him his fourth blowjob in just two days. He had the added bonus of having just cum a few minute earlier, so he lasted a lot longer than usual. He was riding high on endorphins and starting to fall madly in love with Nicole. Everything was going well for him, and he finally felt truly happy for the first time in his life. And with that beautiful thought, he orgasmed. It was so powerful and thick he was afraid he might drown Nicole in his jizz, but she was a trooper and greedily sucked down every sweet drop. Andrew started to sit up once he felt his orgasm finally subside, but Nicole pushed him down again and sexily said, “Oh I’m not done yet, I’m still thirsty.” Andrew was only too happy to comply, although he did think it was a little strange that he could get hard so soon after cumin twice in just a little under a half hour. But once his cock started plumping up in her mouth again, he definitely stopped worrying and started basking in the pleasure she was providing him. The couple only got to sleep an hour later after Nicole had finished blowing Andrew for the fourth time. It seemed to him like she was addicted to his dick, but he had no idea about her ulterior motives. He just knew that he felt completely drained and would need to drink a gallon of water the next day to rehydrate his balls after the epic cumming he had just done. He knew it was 4:30 am, but he didn’t have class the next day, so he turned off his alarm and decided to sleep in the next day. Nicole fell asleep next to her soon to be improved boyfriend wondering if four doses in one hour was too much, but she realized that what was done was done. She was too committed to stop now. PART 5: Andrew woke up, even more peacefully than the day before. He rolled over and saw that Nicole had already left. He reasoned that she probably had to get to lab early, but he was still somewhat disappointed that he didn’t wake up to her gently sucking his dick like the day before. He rolled over on to his other side to check just how late he had slept in. He was shocked to see that it was already 2:00pm. He jumped out of bed, ran to the bathroom, and was about to jump into the shower when he caught a glimpse of his reflection in his bathroom mirror. The first thing he noticed was that his mirror was still caked in his dry cum from last night, but the next thing he notices was that he had transformed even more than he had noticed the night before. He was muscular now. Not bodybuilder muscular, but he could easily get hired as a fitness model by any supplement company. His pecs were round and firm and protruded an inch from his body. He tried flexing them and was surprised when they bounced way more than he thought they could. Looking above his pecs he noticed that his traps had grown significantly and that his neck was almost as wide as his head. His shoulders were so broad he was worried that he might have some trouble going through narrow doors now, and they were large enough that he could easily make out the heads of his delts. Turning his attention to his arms he noticed a large vein crawling over the top of his much bigger bicep. He did a double bicep pose in the mirror and could see nice clean split heads in his biceps. He could also tell that his arms had gotten to be at least 16 inches around (although he made a mental note to actually measure them later). His triceps looked swollen and hung from his arms like fleshy horseshoes. His forearms had also gotten much larger even though they were pretty large to begin with because of Andrew’s masturbation habits. Below his pecs lay a perfect cobblestone six pack with deep ridges just like he had hoped for the previous night. He flexed his stomach hard and could almost make out the beginnings of his last two abs. Even though he was proud of his six pack, deep down he didn’t think it was enough; he wanted his eight pack to show. His legs had finally made considerable gains and now looked thick and powerful. His calves had the beginnings of a strong diamond shape and made his look like he never skipped leg day. His upper legs had a width and thickness to them that made Andrew realize that he could easily be called “thunder thighs” and it wouldn’t be sarcastic. Turning his attention away from his sexy muscles (“Whoa,” Andrew thought, “did I just call myself sexy?”), he noticed he was much hairier than before. His face a nice even coating of five o’clock shadow. He ran his hands up and down his cheeks and felt just how bristly and manly he felt because of it. “I can probably grow a beard now,” he thought proudly. His chest was also covered in a light even coating of soft dark hairs that lead to a confident treasure trail leading to his crotch. His legs were also very hairy now, covered in thick wiry hair that was very noticeable “and very manly,” he thought. He was probably one of the hairiest Asian men that he knew at Cornell, but he still had nothing on some of the White guys who even as freshmen had sported thick full beards and chest hair. “Maybe soon…” he thought. As he looked down at his legs he noticed that the floor seemed farther away than usual. His growth spurt from the night before had dramatically increased his height. Like most kids, Andrew’s mom had kept a height chart on his bathroom doorframe to mark how much he had grown. His mom insisted that he continue the tradition while away from college even though he had almost fully completed puberty by the time he got to Cornell, and as expected, he had only grown a quarter inch in four years. However, this height chart now came in handy as he could easily see that he had grown significantly overnight. Getting out his tape measure he determined that he had grown to be 5’ 9”, an increase of four inches in the past two days alone. He was finally within average height range for men in the U.S. and well above average height for Asian men. All of his changes started to make Andrew aroused which drew his attention to his final change he hadn’t noticed because he was still wearing his now too short pajama bottoms. He almost cried tears of joy after pulling them down to his ankles and looking at his penis. It was magnificent. His ruler told him that he was now 4.5 inches flaccid, but his cock didn’t stay soft for long. It soon jumped to attention and ended up at its new rock hard length of 7 inches with a girth of 5 inches. He could hardly fit his whole hand around it and noticed with great happiness that he could almost fit a second hand on top of the first. All of a sudden Andrew realized that his life had transformed into something perfect and his endorphins rushed. He grabbed his bottle of lotion and begin furious masturbating to his own image. Pictures of Nicole and of their sex flashed in front of his eyes, but he was mostly focuses on the sexy facial hair, the beautiful biceps, his thick thighs, and his big cock. It took him no time to cum, having the greatest orgasm of his life (a feat which he seemed to be achieving every day now). His orgasm lasted for a minute, and his dick never stopped shooting thick ropes of spunk coating every surface in the room. After what seemed like an eternity, Andrew regained sensibility and decided to take a shower. He could clean up the bathroom later. However, his dick had plans of its own and decided not to soften at all. “Well, I guess I have no choice,” Andrew said with a stupid grin on his face. His shower lasted four times longer than normal and he masturbated an extra three times, each time cumming harder than the last. After stepping out of the shower he returned to his bed where he continued his epic jerk off session. He didn’t even look at the clock, he just kept going and going and going. He finally had to stop when he realized he needed to take another shower to clean the cum off of him that his Kleenexes couldn’t get. Looking at his clock now he realized that three hours had passed. Taking about 10 minutes to cum each time, Andrew then estimated that he had just masturbated 18 times in a row without stopping or running out of semen. He knew this wasn’t normal and this shouldn’t be happening, but he didn’t want to stop.

Umpires by F_R_Eaky Part VII Part One: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/6120-umpires-part-one-by-freaky/ Part Two: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/6180-umpires-by-f-r-eaky-part-ii/ Part Three: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/6488-umpires-by-f-r-eaky-part-iii/ Part Four: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/6562-umpires-by-f-r-eaky-part-iv/ Part Five: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/6563-umpires-by-f-r-eaky-part-v/ Part Six: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/6599-umpires-by-freaky-part-vi/ The college was in a major uproar. Two of its students had grown into life size representations of the Incredible Hulk and we hell bent on revenge, terror, and achieving the Hulk's maximum size as shown in the Ang Lee version of the movies. Indeed they were well on their way towards that goal, already having found a few more people who had been enhanced by the "Strangwich Strangers": Sebastian Knight, Mason Fletcher, Zachary Woode, Brook Wells, and Connor Rabbits. The group now also included Callum Addams who, according the Great Booke of the Family, and the legend it had inscribed in it, was to have a power to protect the six of them from the descendant of their great-great-great-great-great...one gets the picture - grandfathers' enemy, Mr. Slump. That descendant was here, a Mr. Henri Marasme, who had taken on a friend an accomplice, the former Brandon Brockman - former star quarterback and captain of the college's football team, now turned hulking brute. And the two brutes were growing by the minute. After their encounter with Sebastian and Mason in the gymnasium, Henri and Brandon left the building and decided to canvas the college quad and all its many paths. They had found what they were looking for and as such had continued to grow up and out, up and out, in height, width, and muscular size and strength, as well as endowment of their genitalia. In fact both men had now grown to be about twelve feet tall, looking like Tony Romano in his old Pepsi commercial where they had double him in size, except they had not one stitch of clothing on their bodies, the last of it torn away when the men they came across had been blessed by the strangers with increased cock and ball size. The two behemoths penises and testicles had swelled and grown that the near thong like strips of fabric that held them in place simply popped and their peckers and balls hung and swung free like a clock pendulum. Brandon had the ability to help sense those who were blessed and he had all too easily fallen into a pattern of finding them, letting Henri decide if all their gift was his, or nodding or winking at Brandon, who then eagerly backed his butt towards Henri's pole, allowing Henri to penetrate him and thus give Brandon the gifts siphoned off, whenever Henri used his power word. So now there they were two massive twelve foot tall bodybuilders, endowed larger, even proportionately, than any male star in the porno industry, traipsing around the by-ways of the campus, the muscles glistening with sweat in the bright sunlight, their cocks swinging to and fro, over and from one thigh to the other. This caused quite the commotion on campus as panic became the emotion of the day. This in turn made it perhaps a little better for the Strangers as it meant Henri and Brandon became preoccupied with #1 all the students scurrying across their path, some of whom were blessed by the Strangers and thus had gifts to steal, and #2 the campus and city police, who also had a couple of men who were blessed by the strangers and thus fueled the belief that the two hulking high-towers had the ability to suck physical attributes from any man alive. Throughout the day the sextet of men played dodge the bulks boys, attempting to figure out what to do. Panic and fear had tried to settle into most of their hearts after seeing the site of their two biggest members reduced to thin, milk-sop men of just five foot six inches tall that barely had enough muscle on them to be able to pick up their clothes let alone a set of weights. Things were even worse towards the end of the day. They had discovered that Henri and Brandon had gone to the buildings where Mason, Zachary, and Connor's dorm rooms were, as well as in town where Zachary's apartment was. Once all of the boys were there in Callum's dorm room, Callum had commented that it was known by some he was hanging around with the original five now, and although it would take some time, it wouldn't take long until they had figured out who he was and where his dorm room was located. After much worry and discussion they decided they for the now hunker down in Callum's dorm room, waiting to see how long they had, and in that time try to figure out what they and Callum were to do. To do that, however, they would need the Great Booke of the Family. Connor being on the track team and the fastest of any of the, Sebastian gave him the key to his ancestral home and sent him to run and grab it and come back. However, on his return, Connor showed up drenched in sweat, limping, and with a battered face. "Connor! What happened?" cried Callum after he opened his door and Connor slumped into the room and collapsed upon a bed. "They caught me.... briefly...." "What?!" bellowed Sebastian. "Are you okay? The Booke? Did they get the book?" "No... it's there in my back pack. I was back on the campus section of the paths, the one that runs by the theater building. Henri and Brandon had apparently been stomping around all of the paths looking for the one that leads towards your home, Sebastian. Henri knows about your home, all of our homes." "So what happened to you and your face?" asked Callum as he sat down next to Connor. "They...they had managed to spot me, and one went and cut me off further down the path. Henri stood there looking at me, while Brandon came up behind and slapped my back. I went down hard. While I was lying there, Henri said his magic word, and you were right on that, Callum, it was, 'sump.' He said it a few times, but then he allowed Brandon to sit on his dick, he said his power word a few more times, but with them connected, it left a side of me open, so I jumped up and ran into the one wooded area where the trees would at least slow them down.... That's slow them down. They're big enough now to take down some trees from saplings up to about fifteen years old! "Anyway... I doubled back around, but my feet had now become so small, my shoes slipped off, and I trouble knowing how to walk let alone run with my smaller feet. In the wooded area, the trees kept me upright, but once back out on the path, if I tripped, I fell, and one time I fell and couldn't get my hands out in time to catch myself. I performed a perfect ten face plant." Everyone looked down at Connor's feet and it was true, where once, even for a 6' 1" tall man, he had these semi-enormous size US 16 feet, he now had something that came in closer to a size ten, maybe ten and half. Sebastian broke the silence. "We need time to think. We need time to decipher. We need to move. They will search this campus until they find us." "But, love..." said Mason. "How will we find time to think and plan? Callum has no idea what his power word is, nor what his ability is and how that will save us. It won't take that long to search all of the dormitories, especially at their size. Even if we move, it won't take long to figure out where a group of six men are going." "Unless they think we've broken up and are heading out of town." "What?" asked the original five men and Callum continued on his statement. "Connor, did anyone see you come into this dorm?" "No. Why?" "Henri and Brandon don't know that you were headed to my dorm room, so let's set up a scenario for those two to discover. Bast, Mason, Zach, Brook, and I will head out now and make a run for my van in the parking lot. Guys, grab as many of the food supplies and such that we have here, and wrap them in the sheets and such for my bed. Connor, you will leave from here, out the back door of the dormitory about five to ten minutes after we have pulled out of the parking lot. Run back around some of the other buildings and approach this one from the front. Come in, run up here to this room, knock, then back downstairs and outside. Once out the front door, stop, do a worry kind of double take like you're not sure which direction to go and then take the path that leads to main bus stop that boarders both the school grounds and the town. We will meet you there with the van." Zachary leaned forward. "Alright, that makes it look like we took off without Connor, which is good in one aspect, but we have no-where to go. Those two were walking the paths looking for Bast's house." "Yes, and he knows where it and your guys' ancestral homes are, he's just not sure what paths are the route to them. He doesn't yet know me, even if he becomes aware of me, he won't be able to find out... .... .... I have a cabin out in that area as well...but in a slightly opposite direction." Darting looks of doubt and then approval at one another, the original five agreed to the plan and put it into action. Later they would find out that just three hours later, Henri & Brandon had discovered Callum had been hanging with the Strangers and the two had gone to investigate Callum's dorm room. Once at the cabin, Callum pulled his van in between two rows of wisteria and Cyprus trees effectively hiding it. Then inside he began to give out instructions. "Zach, Brook, you two go around and take these black out cloths and tack them over the windows and their curtains. Connor, you sit here and ice down your face. Bast, Mason, place all of the food items on the kitchen table, then take the sheets and make the beds up in the bedrooms. There'll be extra sheets and pillows in the hall closet if you need it. I'll put the food away and make some pitchers of tea for us to have. Whomever is done with their first task, get with someone and move the tables and other extra furniture between the front door and the wall forming as solid a line as you can. I know it won't hold them, but at least it'll be better than just the door and a deadbolt. Also, don't start a fire if you get too cold, use the heaters." The guys did as they were told and accomplished the tasks set before them, and then sat about the living room, trying to figure out what to do next in dim candle and heater light. Callum had been sitting with the Great Booke for most of the evening. Sebastian finally turned after a few hours asked the question on everyone's mind. "Have you figured out your power word yet, or what kind of power it triggers, Callum?" "No....it just mentions how it's supposed to save us, but doesn't tell us how. I'm not sure at all. The only thing I have figured out is I will have to do it soon or you'll all be stuck." "What do you mean?" "Further reading it says if he manages to get you shrunk down past five foot, that's it, you lose your abilities. Now other members of the family can still help bring them back, but if, or when all of you are shrunk down past five feet, that's it. That's all of it. You've all lost your gifts for good and four foot whatever will be your height and skinny-scrawny will be your build for the rest of your life, and it will not ever be restored to the family again." "That... that..... that just sucks!" said Brook, and he stormed off into a bedroom. With glances across the room to one another, everyone pretty much agreed to do the same: head off to bed. Zachary and Brook went to one room and held each other for comfort, hoping to try and fall asleep, but fear kept them awake. Sebastian and Mason went to another room, out of habit but not out of wanting to be with each other. They lie next to one another with a greater fear, that their new appearance wouldn't be appealing to the other man. Connor went to last bedroom, while Callum remained out in the living room still pondering what he was supposed to do. About an hour had passed when Connor came back into the living room, a sheet draped over his body about as Greek toga style as he could get without any chords to hold it in place. Sitting down next to Callum, he leaned in and whispered a soft, "hey." Callum looked over to Connor and smiled, "Hey, yourself." "Why don't you come to a nice soft bed to sleep? Can't relax and then think well sleeping on a hard, cabin couch." "Well," blushed Callum. "The bedrooms are uhmmm....full." "Are you that prudish, or do you not want me that my feet are small and ugly?" "What? No.... Connor, your feet may be smaller, but they're not ugly, and ... uhm.... you know... I'm developing feelings for you more because of who you are than the size of your feet. I mean, yeah, I liked your big feet, I like big everything, but I know enough to not let some paragon, fantasy image that no man... well, save for Henri and Brandon now, could ever live up to. I'm certainly not going to fall in love with them just because they're huge and hulking; they're assholes!" Connor cracked a smile. "How 'bout coming back there and showing me how much of my personality you like?" "No..." smirked Callum..."I think I'll show you right here." Callum leaned around and kissed Connor full on the lips and then began to wind his hands through the sheet until he had it half way off and one hand was firmly grasping Connor's cock, rubbing its head. Connor in the meantime had wound his hands around Callum, eventually ending up at the front of Callum's waist band and undoing Callum's belt. A mere few minutes later and both Callum's underpants, shirt, and socks were off and discarded on the floor next to the couch. In the first bedroom Sebastian and Mason began to have the same conversation. "What's that noise?" asked Mason. "It's the springs and joints of a couch." "Springs and joints of a couch?" "Yeah... Connor and Callum are getting it on. They really are kind of cute together. Track man and semi athletic-nerd boy." "He would be much bigger if he could be." "How would you know?" "We actually took over the master, what he's been using whenever he sleeps here. There are dozens of muscle mags and workout routines over here." Sebastian rolled over... quick and hard. "Looking for your next boyfriend?" "What? No... why?" "Sure you'd stay with a mighty midget like me?" "Bast! How could you say that? I like you because of you...who you are... your personality. I don't care that you lost your muscle size... other than the fact I know you like it. Geeze man, all of us in our group are fuckin' size freaks. But, I love you for you... besides, the smaller guys look like they build muscles better. You might look even hotter. The question is do mind a short basket ball player?" Sebastian rolled back over quickly and on top of Mason. "If we're going to be turned into diminutive bunnies... let's fuck like rabbits!" "But... I don't know how Mom and Dad made Connor." "Smart ass..." and Sebastian leaned in an kissed Mason after smacking him in the head with a pillow. In the next bedroom Zachary and Brook were still holding each other, wide awake, trembling slightly in fear of what may happen to them any day, hour, minute from now. Both of them whispering from time to time things like, "I'm glad you're with me.", or "I will always love you, no matter what happens." This is turn gave way to one patting the other's side or back for comfort, which then turned into reaffirming, warm-up-take-away-the-shivers strokes, which eventually turned into body caresses, followed by kissing and groping. Meanwhile in the living room, Callum was positioning himself on top of Connor's prick. One inside, Callum began to bounce while Connor began to buck, and both would reach and caress and kiss one another. Both men were working themselves into a pretty good frenzy of sexual excitement and energy when Connor finally stopped for a moment and said... "In case we wind up stripped of our abilities, I want you to at least experience once what we go through when we add it to our love making." "What, you're going to chant your word? Won't that alert Henri to where we are? Won't he feel that power?" "Yeah, possible, but at least you'll know what I was going all spaz on you and collapsed that night you caught me. You ready?" "Hmmmm huh... yeah..." "oooh okay... here goes.... .... thump!" "Hooooooooooooo-oh!" *************************************************************** "Oh fuck!" "Ah-HA!" *************************************************************** "Ooooh...hmmmm...Zach-AH-REEEEE!!" "Broo-HOOK!" ************************************************************* "Oh my gawd....Connor...that ....huh....that...huh...was...so....intense...." "Yeah... you should feel it when all of us say it.... THUMP!" "AAAAUUUUH!" ************************************************************** "ah-HOO! Mother fuckers!" "UUUUGHJEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEZOH! Someone is using their power word!" ***************************************************************** "OH! Someone is using their power word... that fuck...putting us in jeo-PARDY!" "Oh ... huh...but... huooooommmmmmmmmmmm I LOVE when we DO this...." ***************************************************************** Callum was trembling fiercely. He couldn't hold on to Connor. He couldn't hold onto the couch. He wasn't sure his toes would ever curl out straight again, or that his bottom lip would ever come out from under his upper teeth. Connor was feeling the same way and was near to ripping one couch cushion while etching nail marks into the hard wood floor. The two were still riding and bucking when the doors to both bedrooms opened and after stopping and looking at one another, Sebastian, Mason, Zachary, and Brook grabbed their mattresses and brought them out to the living room. Plopping them down a few feet in front of the couch, Sebastian broke the tension and confusion as he addressed Connor and Callum. "Men, if we're going to do this and possibly be our own downfall, then let's do this in the biggest way possible." Forcing, Connor and Callum off the couch, they pulled the cushions off the couch and filled in the spot on the floor in front of the couch. Then Sebastian turned Mason around and rammed his rod into Mason. Mason in turn had Zachary knelt down and he placed his rod into Zach's crack. Zach in turn filled his lover, Brook's ass, while Brook turned and rammed into Connor, Connor re-established a firm hold inside of Callum, and Callum somewhat shocked at this looseness of morals, freedom of sexuality, whatever it was...turn and thrust his cock right up Sebastian. The rocking and rolling began with each man groaning and moaning in pleasure....until they finally spouted out their words. "pump" "auugh", "oooh", "fuck", "hmmmmnf", "shit", "damn".... .... ... "ahhhh-huh-heeeee.... uh....Trump" "damn", "hmmmmnf", "auugh", "fuck", "shit", "oooh",.... .... ... "aaaaiiieee ...ah...ah...huh...ah....hump" "auugh", "aahh", "shit", "hmmmmnf", "son of a", "oh hell".... .... ... "oh...oh...oh...oh...oh....oh...ooooooh......plump" "hagggggrrrrk", "fuckwad", "ah-shit", "huaaaahhhh", "pecker", "My-eeeeee".... .... ... "ahhh ha-huh-ha-huh....huh...huh....huh..... thump" "auugh", "oooh", "fuck", "hmmmmnf", "shit", "damn".... .... ... "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" Round and round the men went chanting their words as they writhed in their sexual orgy, their bodies contorting and straining like six men suffering from the worst orgasm spasms ever experienced by mankind. Eventually one of them broke the rythym stating, more like moaning... "I'm not sure what Callum's power does, but I think it definitely brought us together." The other men laughed, but Callum suddenly went rigid and croaked out breathlessly..."That's it." "What?" was the collective word uttered, followed by Connor asking tiredly, "Baby, are you alright?" "The book... the Great Booke of the Family... it didn't say my power would save us... it said I would bring us together..." "Hon, you need to relax and stop thinking about it..." Sebastian spoke out, "Let's keep chanting, he'll have to join in on it, whether he wants to or not." But Callum was already busy chanting... in his mind...and in an extremely low whisper, "their words are: pump, trump, hump, plump, thump, sump...I'm to bring them together..." "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "a-ump?" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "bump...cump...dump...." "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "fump...frump....gump...grump...." "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "LUMP!" Collective the men all screamed the must guttural, primal scream that anyone has ever heard as the all arched their backs back in this orgasmic oval of passion. They felt the power like never before shooting out their cocks, up into their ass, spreading out through their bodies, their arms and legs, their face, nose, hair, the fingers and toes, the last two curling in so badly it looked as though their arches and palms would do the same. Eventually Sebastian started it again... "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump!" Cried out Callum out once more. Again the feeling shot through them like a bolt of electricity, like they merely weren't experiencing a stroke, but blowing their full wad in a one second power spurt. "AH!....huh....FUCK!....huh....THAT'S....huh....THE....huh.....TICKET!...." cried out Mason. "Sebastian...huh....love... again..." "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "AUUUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!" the men all collectively moaned loud and then dissipating into a low whisper. This time though their fortitude wasn't holding out as well and each on dropped to one knee. But Sebastian knew they had found something and it had to be carried through until the end. "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" Round and round they chanted until suddenly, Connor cried out..."My feet! My feet have grown... they're growing! They're...they're back to their old size!" Callum looked down to see his lover's feet, one of which was next to his. He realized Connor's feet had indeed grown back to its original size sixteen, but something else had happened too... "My feet are the same size as Connor's!" "What?" cried the other five men as they all looked down and realized all of their feet had been growing and all of them were now the proud owners of feet built for a size sixteen shoe. "Awwwww damn! That's sexy." said Callum. "Bast.... let's keep it up." "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" Soon, Sebastian and Mason began to grow taller and taller... 5' 7"....5' 8"....5' 9".... 5' 10" as tall as Zachary.... now they meeting Callum's height of 5' 11" tall, but so was Zachary. They kept on growing... and Callum joined them. 6'.... 6' 1" Now those four were as tall as Connor. 6' 2".....6' 3"....now standing at Sebastian's original height, with Connor having joined in, and the men kept growing on up to 6' 4" - the same height as Brook. Yet as they kept chanting and chanting they grew...grew...6' 5".... 6' 6".... 6' 7".... 6' 8"! They were now as tall as Mason had been and it seemed that for that moment they stopped growing taller. "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" As they kept chanting, groping, feeling, caressing, screwing, kissing, they began to feel their bodies changing, rolling, bunching, flexing, swelling, popping, thickening, broadening, becoming tauter, fuller, denser, stronger, thicker, harder. Their muscles were growing...getting bigger and bigger until soon they were proportionately the same size as Sebastian was originally. "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "AwwwwwwwwwwwffffffffffFUCK!" cried out Zachary. "THE POWER!" The men began to shift and rock... each one feeling their cocks becoming longer and longer, thicker, firmer, harder, their partner's filling their ass deeper, wider. Then their balls began to get larger, rounder, firmer, fuller... each one feeling as their scrotums got heavier and heavier, threatening to hang lower and lower from their crotch. Making their partner feel that more and more there was a cushion of some sort being placed between them and pressing their ass. They could feel these man globes whirl and swirl with more and more cum, making their testies feel even heavier than mere moments before. "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" Then they began to grow even further...all together...six formidably large men becoming even larger, greater, stronger, turning into mass monsters. Their muscles grew in size and shape. The shoulders broadened wider and wider becoming as wide as a wall. Their arms inflated and grew becoming larger than their own heads, fighting the lats and back for room to hang an move. The biceps and triceps rose and grew out larger, thicker, fuller, more defined, until their arm looked nearly square and as and as big around as a tire...a tractor tire....a boulder.... a globe on top of a skyscraper. Until the biceps head split into two and began to peak higher and higher, fuller, rounder, more defined deeper cuts. Eventually the arms snapping and breaking, reforming and reshaping longer and thicker to hold the amount of muscle they were carrying. Their delts and chest joined in the inflation and expansion as well, rounding and mounding higher and thicker. The delts looking like ball bearings for some kind of massive machine and getting larger by the minute. Their chest continued to shelf and expand larger, fuller, rounder, threatening to grow wider than their backs, than their shoulders. It did completely obscure their own lower portion of their bodies. They couldn't look down to see anything of their abs, thighs, calves, or feet. Their nipples rolled down, down, down until they nearly were turned back under the pectoral muscles themselves, the chest was so swoll with strength and power. Their asses bubbled out more and more, fuller, rounder, thicker, harder, as their cocks continued to grow and thicken, lengthen and harder, become even fuller in girth. All while the balls continued their insane filling and inflating, threatening to cause their legs to split apart even more than their burgeoning thigh muscles which had begun bunching and swelling after the buttocks. The thighs kept increasing in shape and form become so large it seemed almost impossible for them to taper at all at the waist or the knees to rejoin the body. Massive teardrops just suspended under the crotch somehow. The calves and the forearms had also grown in thickness and size. Both threatening to become nearly as large as their bigger companions, the thighs and upper arms. Meanwhile underneath all of this, their feet had grown long and wide become really large, even for their height in order to give a good, strong, foundation for the exceptionally tall frame and impossibly large amount of muscles that frame carried. They became thick, muscular, manly, but yet smooth, defined, trimmed and clean nails. And then the veins began to rise up near the surface of the skin. Even if they had lost all their musculature, their veins would still be there, all full and plump full of life and energy giving blood, providing the nutrients for more and more growth. They spread up the calves, over the knees, around the thighs, up the crotch, across the abs, mounting the pecs, cresting the delts and enveloping the neck as grew into a super thick column of marble muscle, before they continued to roll and cascade down the upper arms, forearms, and thick muscular palms and fingers of men who tossed tons of weight around. And as these vessels appeared and criss-crossed their bodies, they began to sprout out hair...mainly, thick, hair that even they could run their finger tips through. Around the ankles, up the shins and calves, over the knees, around the thighs, creating a huge dense bush at the crotch from which their cocks now rose like mighty sequoias. Up the abs the fantastic fur ran, over the chest, engulfing the nips, skipping the butt, back, delts, but continuing again on the upper arms, under the pits, over the forearms, and slightly on the back of the palms and the fingers. Finally the hair was triggered on their jaw lines coming in like a five o'clock shadow...by 9 a.m.! Then their hair grew out on top, cascading down their head until hitting the shoulders. But still despite their size, their strength, they were in the throes of constantly reaching a climax, of reaching that full orgasm that threatened to flood the cabin, and they were still writhing in ecstasy and growing as they chanted more and more.... "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" Their vision rising up higher and higher. Their feet stretching out longer and longer, moving furniture out of the way, or lifting it up on their own! Their bodies spreading out wider and taller, taking up all the space in the living room, pressing in the walls, pressing in against each other. They were becoming so big, it was becoming more and more difficult for them to gyrate, buck, and hump their partners in order to achieve climax. They could hear the floor and side boards creak, their vision now rested above the two story high ceiling beams of the cabin. They were pressed into each corner and center of the room, having no room to breathe let alone move. Then they heard it.... "I know you're in there! I don't know who this Callum Addams is, but it's no use hiding in his cabin. Callum, let the five come out and I won't hurt you. You might as well come out and get it over with. Brandon and I can easily break through the walls, let alone the doors of this cabin, so we can come in a get you at any point. It's useless to resist. He's around the back, and I'm here out front. Don't know why you would choose to resist. So, come on guys.... what do you say?" Shifting their head in the eaves to look at one another, they gave each other a nod and then back to Sebastian. "What do we have to say?" Sebastian whispered to his friends. "I know what we have to say..." "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump" "Pump" "Trump" "Hump" "Plump" "Thump" "Lump"

Umpires by F_R_Eaky Part VI Part One: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/6120-umpires-part-one-by-freaky/ Part Two: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/6180-umpires-by-f-r-eaky-part-ii/ Part Three: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/6488-umpires-by-f-r-eaky-part-iii/ Part Four: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/6562-umpires-by-f-r-eaky-part-iv/ Part Five: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/6563-umpires-by-f-r-eaky-part-v/ "Guys... we have a problem." Said Sebastian as he plopped his 6' 3" 250 pound frame onto the stone circle bench in the secret room of his ancestral home. "I believe our ancestors' enemy's ancestor is here, back in Strangwich, and he knows we know about our gift giving abilities." "What?" said most everyone in attendance: Mason, Brook, Connor, and Callum. "Late yesterday afternoon, Blake and Santiago came running in as fast as they could to the coach's office." "Well there's trouble. Two of the largest guys on the football team running anywhere. Did the door frame handle them both trying to get through?" said Callum. "That's the problem. They weren't two of the largest guys on the football team anymore, they were the two smallest, and that's the two smallest, not two of the smallest." "What?" said Mason as he rose to his 6' 8" height questioning his lover's statement. "You and I turned Santiago into a huge hunk of man nearly seven feet tall. Collectively all of us, save Callum, on the first weekend of the school year turned Blake from tiny mouse into a roaring lion that could join the NFL. How the hell are they small?" "I'm not sure. They thought the coast was clear, and so did the coach. He took them out of the line and said they were in for testing due to their recent growth spurts, not mentioning how small they were. But I saw them when they came running in and watched as they talked with the coach. They couldn't have been any taller than five foot tall." "And you think our grandparents' enemy's descendant made them that short?" "And took away their muscular size, as well as anything else we gave them probably." "Can the... enemy do that?" "Yes," interrupted Callum. "Sorry, Bast. I've been reading through your Great Booke of the Family and the stories and accounts written down. It clearly said he would be able to take our gifts, but the wording used is definitely not just the powers you have, but the effects your gifts give to others. They weren't sure what he was going to do with them though." "I think he collects them and keeps them for himself." said Zachary. "Why do you think that?" Said Sebastian. "Henri Marasme. He's a new student, who's making a big deal in more ways than one." "Starting the semester a little late isn't he?" "That's the first big deal. His parents both passed with Dad leaving him a huge company to run. It apparently took forever for him to find someone to honestly run the company while he's away for two-thirds of the year studying abroad. So he's been taking class work over the net, like an on-line class. Anyway he was supposed to arrive sometime early Saturday morning but his plane had all sorts of problems that the airlines couldn't understand nor figure out. He didn't arrive here until around ten-thirty last night." "Well it doesn't sound so odd, all explainable at some point I'm sure." "Yeah, but get this. The few members of the administration and faculty that met him Saturday night, commented on him being the most diminutive man they ever met, so did his roomy; however, everyone who's met him since Sunday evening, swears he's a hulking giant. They're talking like a seven foot tall body builder!" "They must be all slightly mistaken. Trick of light or something." "Nope. His roomy was so freaked out, he had to show off proof, so he brought people into his dorm room and opened up Henri's closet. It was full of nothing but his original clothes, all tailor made for a man of around 4' 11" who is extremely skinny. But on the bed we boxes full of new clothes and shoes from the big and tall men's shops around town all for a really big man... like around seven foot and is damn near a professional body builder. All the boxes were purchases made on Sunday evening, just before the shops all closed for the night." "That wouldn't be too long after Blake and Santiago ran to the coach. But how can well tell this guy really is the descendant of our forefather's enemy, and thus ours I guess. We'd need to find a way." "His name." Said Callum. "What?" Said everyone else collectively. "His name. Part of the curse placed upon his family was that their surname was to be 'Slump' and that no matter what they did or where they went, it would always be that. Zach you said his name was Henri... what was his last name?" "Marasme." "Sounds French...and if I remember my high school French class correctly... ... ...marasme is the French word for... to bend, to lean, or to slump. Henri's last name is slump." There was several minutes of silence, except for Callum turning pages in the Great Booke of the Family. Finally Sebastian spoke up. "So, now we need to figure out how does he get our gifts, what does he do with the effects of the gifts, and What is Callum's power and how does it save us?" Callum quickly slammed the book down on the bench, "He's storing it.... for himself." Again, came the collective response, "What?!" "I just figured out that one part of the story. He would be able to take our gifts once he realized with what laziness began and subtract that from his name. You guys spoke that your forefathers would get their gifts if they had faith in the word, and you were thinking it was having faith in a creed, like the Bible or Wiccan Rede or some such articles of faith, but you got your powers once you discovered your trigger word. It wasn't to have faith in the word, but having faith in a word. It's a magical play on words here. In case, his name is slump. He has to subtract with what laziness begins. What letter begins the word laziness?" "L" spoke up Connor. "Correct. Subtract L from the word slump and what word do you have?" Zachary spoke. "S..s...sump? What is that. I've not heard of a sump before, except as in sump pump." "Exactly. Sumps were built in old houses before all of the old water proofing materials and such came, to help prevent the basements, or more properly storage cellars, from flooding. The excess water was collected into what people today thought mistakenly were partially dried up and filled in wells. They weren't wells but a collection basin to keep the cellars from flooding, a sump. Then when modern technology had advanced far enough, but people still didn't have the money or the technology to raise the house and just make a dry basement, but the rains and such proved too much to contain in the sump, they invented the sump pump. Once your sump reached a certain level of water, the pump would kick in and start pumping the water out into a set of pipes leading out of the building." Sebastian stood up. "So you're telling me, he'll just take our gifts...powers that is, and the gifts we've given people and just collect them." "Yeah. I'm not exactly sure what he would do with your gifts, but the ones you've given, he's just going to collect and hold, probably... ... ... just like a sump held water. It just collected it and held it." Mason turned and looked over to Sebastian. "Hon, if he collects all the gifts we've given to every student on this campus... ... ..." "And tracks down the ones who have already graduated as well... ... ... he's going to grow into a ten ...fifteen...twenty foot tall hulking mass!" Callum blinked in astonishment. "Seriously? How many men have you given gifts to?" Sebastian sighed. "We haven't kept track. Collectively somewhere around twenty to thirty students per year?" "Twenty to thir.....And did you make them all behemoth footballers like Blake and Santiago?" Mason stepped forward, "Take it easy there Callum. It's not like we meant to put the world in jeopardy with what we were doing. And, no... not all of them were hulking brutes. Sometimes we just gave a bit of height, or a little muscle, or like the night we showed you, it was just cock and ball growth." "Oh gawd...." said Brook. "What will happen if he gets the people I gifted and siphons off their gift? This fifty fuckin' foot tall giant hulk with balls the size of the Daily Planet Globe! Then what if he blows a load willie nillie anywhere and it strikes women? Will they become pregnant and give birth to more giant sized Slump family children? And what happens if they have his power too? This is just.." "Shhh shhhh shhhhh shhhhh baby, calm down... breathe..." Zachary consoled as he held Brook's head to his shoulder and sat him down. The sextet sat in silence for a long while staring at each other, the walls, the fire, space, until Sebastian spoke up. "Well...You said, Callum, that this was a play on words. We need to figure out what your word is, what your gift/power is, and how it protects us, and we need to figure that out fast. Yet, at the same time... you might need to keep your distance from us. Mr. 'Slump' might not be aware of the fact that our sixth member has come to us. Keeping you at bay might keep you safe." ***************************************************************************** The college's open gymnasium was full of activity and clatter as hundreds of students were getting a workout in one form another, but then suddenly it became very quiet. In came Henri Marasme, all seven feet, oggly some odd hundreds pounds of him. He had to duck his head to get through the door. He had to twist his body sideways because his chest, back, and shoulders were too broad to fit through the door frame for a straight walk-through. Even if they were all deflated, he still couldn't do it for his arms were of such a size he nearly looked like he was doing a charades'' motion of an airplane at all times. THUD THUD THUD They heard him walking into the place, so heavy were his footfalls, despite the fact that he kicked his feet out sideways in order to walk forward. And with every step he jiggled and wig gled in a solid is flowing kind of way. The way that bodybuilder's muscles bounce, pop, and flex as they do something as simple as walking to a water cooler or reaching to grab something off a top shelf. They stood and watched him. Only one person on campus was anywhere near close to his size and that was Santiago de Silva who was apparently out with a virus or growing pains or something. The two next biggest men on campus was Brandon Brockman or Blake Smythe, and Blake was out with the same ailments as Santiago. Still it didn't matter, both men were half a foot or so shorter than Henri, and although pretty large, they didn't have the build Henri did. They'd have to combine their builds in order to be equal to Henri's. The noise only began to come back to the background when Henri sat down at a bench press and started adjusting the weights. He put a good hefty amount on the bar, causing quite a few people to stop talking again and watch as he pressed the bar and weights off the rack and then bring it down to his chest. "eeeeeeeeeee............hoooooooooo" He repeated this motion several times as folks watched the veins begin to pop out on his arms, across his chest and shoulders. They watched as his barreling chest became engorged with blood and began to mound higher and higher, swelling just a bit more and stretching the straps of his tank top wider and wider apart. Some ladies began to shift nervously in their seats or stances as they watch the peaks of pecs mound higher, grow tighter in the shirt, until Henri's nipples began to poke out tighter in the fabric than most of their nipples did in their blouses in winter. Henri began to take a sense of his surroundings. "Hmmmmmm yesssssss," He thought to himself. "There are others here who have been gifted. The quintet giveth...and I shall taketh away...." Henri performed several more reps with the bar before he began chanting with his moments. "eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee......sump......hooooooooooooooo." He began to shift on the bench. "eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee......Sump......hooooooooooooooo." His pecs swelled even farther, pulling the u shaped front of the tank tap further down his chest. "eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee......SUMP......hooooooooooooooo." There was the sounds of bone snapping, skin stretching, his lats, arms, shoulders, and back seemed to push out further from his tank top. "eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee......SUMP!!......hooooooooooooooo." His pants began to creep up his leg.... his shoes became form fitting to his feet and began to emit the sounds of small tears and rips. "eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee......HMMMM MOTHER......hooooooooooooooo.....SUMP....SUUUUUUUMP!" His pants traveled up his leg but were snapped by his calves filling up fuller and larger quickly like some water balloon approaching burst level. "eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee......SUMP SUMP SUMP SUMP!......hooooooooooooooo." His thighs split the seams of his pants, his feet burst forth from his sneakers, snapping the laces as well, while his chest pulled the top of his tank down....down....down.... until just before pulling it so far down his massively muscular man tits or 'pectacular pecs simply tore the front open all the way to half way down his abs. Men while several shrieks were heard from several men as they began to lose size. Tom: shrunk by four inches, Richard: lost thirty pounds of muscle, Harold: twenty five pounds of muscle, shrunk 5 inches shorter, Olag: lost four to five inches of cock size while his balls shrunk to the size of pistachios. It seemed like several men were tripping or collapsing, all suffering from some kind of weakness. The whole time Henri just swelled larger and broader, taller and thicker, harder, veinier, more striated. "AAAAAAUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUGH!" Henri finally stood up and proceeded to start bending the weight bar... Not by much, but still, giving that any kind of curve takes a mountain of a man with an incredible amount of strength and power to do it. He began to walk forward, moaning as he did so. His crotch having grown a bit larger was getting rubbed by his tight, tight underwear and the lose fabric of his shredded jeans shifting this way and that. It soon produced a near frightening erection that threatened to tear the crotch area of his pants. Reaching the dining section of the gym, he picked up several of the large, empty, metal trays and began to bend them in half, all the way, doubled over. Students and faculty in the crowd began to whisper and moan cries of astonishment and awe, calling him super, giant, god-like. To help support this Henri then walked over to a lunch bench full of students and told them to go ahead and stay seated while he picked them all up, eventually working it up into a military press, which he pumped out several reps before being called out. "Dude! I don't care if you're the fuckin' hulk, we don't need raging hard on penis displays when working out or showing off our strength. Put them down go find some pants that fit." Henri put them down, but then turned and faced his adversary. "SUMP!" Brandon was taken aback by this a bit, but answered back as coolly and alpha as he could. "Not much. What'sup with you ... besides you're ungodly erection?" Henri stopped for a moment. His word did nothing to this man.... he was all natural...untouched. "Now, I'm a sucker for showing off a well built bod, and dude, you are totally jacked! You're like Arnie squared! But there are dress codes here at the school, and showing off everywhere is just against the bro code. I mean....I could run around in a tank top...." and Brandon took his jacket and over shirt off. "And run around all the time, but if men such as we do this, it just crushes all hopes of the everyday milksop to make himself into a man or even get out of bed in the morning. You have to play the god-like body kind of cool." "Yesssss.... coooooool." Suddenly the doors opened and in walked Sebastian and Mason, all too casually, as if about to have lunch or go sit in the sauna as opposed to getting ready for a workout. "Awww fuck!" Cried out Sebastian. Brandon turned around and saw the two gentleman standing there slacked jawed. "Go on to the pool or something Knight. This is a conversation between big men and doesn't concern you." "You know these gentlemen?" "Yeah. That one is Sebastian Knight, he's with me on the football team. He wants my position but he can't have it. He doesn't carry the size and the power necessary to do so. He keeps hitting the weight room, over and over and over and over, but he can't gain any size. He's just someone who doesn't know when or how to accept the fact of what he is and what his position in life will always be. The other dude is his buddy, Mason Fletcher, a barely talented hack on the basketball team, only there because he's slightly tall." "Hey!" "Brandon, listen to me... you need to walk away from this man." "Screw you, Sebastian!" "Knight and Fletcher... you say.... I know those names well. ... ... ... Tell me...uh.... what is your name?" "You don't know it?!? Dude, I'm the captain of the football team, for fuck's sake! Brandon. Brandon Brockman." "Hmmmm tell me... Brandon....Dude.... does Sebastian get in your way? Does he make you feel annoyed?" "Yeah... he does....quite a bit sometimes, but not much I can do about it. Why?" "I think we might be able to help each other. Pardon me for just a moment." With that Henri turned and picked up one of the sets of table and benches in the dining area and hurled it towards Sebastian and Mason. The two men realized it was coming in fast and trying to navigate through the doors behind them might not be fast enough to escape injury. Instead they dove forward, the ensemble crashing behind them getting mangled with the bar releases of the doors. It effectively blocked their immediate exit. Brando began to say something about how bad it was to damage school property, but before he could, he was turned around facing Sebastian and Mason, while his back went towards Henri. Then in one quick, and slightly painful moment Brandon's pants and underwear were ripped down his legs. Brandon went to move, but was pinned to Henri's chest by Henri's left arm. Suddenly the realization hit that Brandon may have taken on more than he should handle when he realized that the top of his head only reached mid -chest or arm pit of Henri Marasme. Suddenly there was a loud scream from Brandon and he was being held closer to Henri than he was just moments ago, with Henri's pants hanging in shreds around his ankles. Brandon attempted to squirm. "MOTHER FUCK! You....shoved your.... .... .... cock up .....my ass....." "Now, Brandonnnnnnnn... ... ... if you'd like to get rid of your problem co-player, look at him and concentrate." "YOU! Shoved your cock....up...my ass!" "Look at him! Don't worry about me and my parts or where they are. Just look at Sebastian concentrate on Sebastian." "Yeah! I see him.... he's looking at us in disgust because... YOU SHOVED YOUR COCK!...." Brandon didn't finish. Instead, over his yelling, Henri looked towards Sebastian and muttered his power word..."sump..." "UUUUH!" Brandon's cock became full erect in his pants. "Shhhhh....say it with me Brandon.... .... Say it with me and stay focused on Sebastian. One... two.... three..." "SUMP" "SUMP" This time it was Sebastian that groaned and the impromptu audience watched as his muscles became a little smaller. "Bast... hon... we need to get out of here. C'mon!" "Look at Mason now... une...duex...tois..." "SUMP" "SUMP" And now Mason slightly wavered in his stance. Brandon seemed to stand up a little taller. "h..h...Hey! This feels kind of good. Not sure about your cock up my ass, but the after affects are feeling amazing." "Good... let's chant some more at those annoyances of yours. Again..." "SUMP" "SUMP" Sebastian attempted to lead Mason away this time, but went down again, shrinking in size. "Again!" "SUMP" "SUMP" "MORE!" "SUMP" "SUMP" "SUMP" "SUMP" "SUMP" "SUMP" "SUMP" "SUMP" "SUMP" "SUMP" "SUMP" "SUMP" "SUMP" "SUMP" Over and over again they chanted and they watched as Brandon's form rose higher and higher up Henri's form: arm pit to shoulder top, shoulder top to chin bottom, chin bottom to lips, lips to eyes, eyes to top of head. Breathing deeply, Brandon moaned as his body then continued to grow out ripping and shredding, popping and snapping bits and pieces of clothing from head to toe, until he stood as tall and nearly as built as Henri himself. Clinching his buttocks a bit as he learned to walk with new added mass, Brandon drug Henri over to the lineup area in the dining hall. He too grabbed several metal trays and then proceeded to bend the over. "HmmmmmmmmmmRRRRRRRRRAAAUUUUUUUGH! FUUUUUUUUUCK THIS FEELS GOOD! This feels like power! Like size! Like something I can mother fuckin' deal wi -ITH! AH! AH! AH! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!" Suddenly Brandon was spewing more cum out of his pecker than those "peeing-cherub" fountains squirt water on a high pressure day. Henri came as well, up Brandon's ass, although it didn't seem like Brandon minded now. He collapsed behind Brandon at the same time Brandon went down from sheer joy. "There is more than that where than came from Brandon, my muscle mate. You help me track down people and we will become Gods on campus. Titans of the country.... Colossusi of the world!" While they were lost in their ecstasy, Sebastian and Mason made a run for it, heading to the pool and out the back locker room doors. They left much of their clothing behind having become too small for it. Indeed when they pounded on Callum's door, they were in nothing but their jersey or basketball tank top, loose fitting underwear, and socks. Callum happened to be there and was quite shocked when he opened up his door. "Yes, why are you pounding on my....Holy shit! Bast? Mas? you two are only five and half feet tall or so!" "We've got to get inside and change into some other clothes and then find a place to hide!" said Sebastian. "Henri did this to us, but he somehow gave our size to Brandon." "Brandon? Brandon Brockman?" "Yes... ... ... now we have two giants to worry about."

Umpires by F_R_Eaky Part V Part One: https://muscle-growt...-one-by-freaky/ Part Two: https://muscle-growt...r-eaky-part-ii/ Part Three: https://muscle-growt...-eaky-part-iii/ Part Four: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/6562-umpires-by-f-r-eaky-part-iv/ Henri Marasme. His name would be known to some of the faculty and administration of the college at Strangwich for the odd way he started the semester. His parents deceased, had left him a sizeable fortune as well as a company to run. Being just nineteen years old though, he still needed to get his college education to garner some respect from the employees over whom he was to be boss. Yet, he couldn't just up and leave things unattended, and of course the best laid plans sometimes take longer than one thinks. Such was the case of arranging for a supervisor to act on his behalf while away, yet keep him informed and communicate with him on any major decisions effecting the company. Several of the people chosen before the current man in charge, saw this as a way to steal a company and depose the owner. They soon found not only their careers but their lives destroyed. So, the first few weeks of the semester found Henri viewing lectures and performing assignments on line. An odd arrangement, but made allowable by the president, but only because of a large donation made to the college by Henri. Soon however, everyone would know of Henri Marasme, especially the faculty as they began to doubt their ability to perceive things correctly. It was now Sunday afternoon and Henri was talking a very long and leisurely stroll along many and every path that wound around the quad, one side of the campus and out to the private land that bordered. He surprised many a student as they came around a corner or bend, for Henry was of small stature - saying five foot, but he was actually four foot eleven. He was also very pale and very thin with hair that could best be described as looking like tossed moldy hay. But the really distinct thing about him was that despite his light skin and hair tone, his eyes were very dark. Indeed, they could be described as being almost totally black. But right now most wouldn't notice him for all of the natural wildflowers and trees that grew so high and tall in the patches between the paths. As he made his way around the maze of paths, he happened to walk by two very stout and stalwart men, who were sitting on a cleared grass patch studying a football playbook. "Uuuugh! Santiago, I don't think I'm going to get these memorized." "Well, you need to Blake. Even though we're new to the team, the couch wants us to play in the game the Saturday after next. It's the big homecoming game and he wants to make sure he has some of the biggest players on the field." "Good afternoon, Gentleman." "Uhm... hi." "My name is Henri. I happen to overhear your cry of frustration over memorizing something. I am going to be taking on a job as a tutor, perhaps I can help you." "Oh, well... Nice to meet ya, Henri. My name is Santiago de Silva, and this here is Blake Smythe. Appreciate the offer, but this may not be something in which you can tutor us." "I'm well versed in many subjects. Which one is it?" "Well... ... ... it's a playbook... for football, American football that is." "I see. You're a little behind schedule for studying a playbook aren't you?" "Well...Blake and I are late arrivals to the team. We uh.... ... ... both were originally just going dig into studies and not perform any sports, but due to our size, the coaches kind of begged us to join the team, so we're getting the information a bit late." "I see. Well... if it had been football, I could have assisted with that, but as it is American Football, that is out of my range of knowledge. I won't interrupt your study further. If you ever have need of a tutor for academic subjects, let me know." "Sure... uh...thanks." "Yeah, thanks!" "You're quite welcome." Henri walked back to the path and out of sight, but began to shake as if a cold wind had just blown across his neck. He stood rigid for a moment, after his shake and then whispered to himself. "Yes... ... ... the gypsy woman was right. The enemies of my grandparents have returned home. Those two... ... ... have been touched. I can extract my family's revenge." Walking down some paths that made him nearly circle all the way back around the grassy clearing Blake and Santiago sat in, he then strayed from the trail and cut through the trees and wildflowers to come up behind them. He didn't approach them. He didn't even go into the clearing, but stayed hidden among the trees and shrubs. He did however begin to concentrate. "So...with us moving in like this, and these guys going here, that completes this formation, thus helping make it look like the quarterback..." "dickhead..." "ha ha ha... yeah he is, but stay focused. The moves make it look like the quarterback has passed the ball on to someone next to him hand to hand, but then he will suddenly throw the ball. Think you have that down now, Blake." "Yeah...what I don't have down is blocking correctly. I'm not used to my size and sometimes I can get too rough or not in the right position and hurt people." "That's what we have helmets and pads for, Blake. But, I kind of understand what you're saying. Here, let's get up and I'll show you how it's done, okay." The two men stood up and Santiago crouched down like he was in a line up on the field. "So we crouch down like this, then the ball is snapped, and you're going to run in, shoulders low, like this and.... .ooompf!" Santiago attempted to run but fumbled on his feet and made a face plant into the sod beneath him. "Santi, you alright?" "Yeah, I'm fine... my shoe came off for some reason. Just slipped right off. Help me up, will ya?" Blake grabbed Santiago's hand and helped him to his feet. "Whoa..." "What?" "How tall are you again, Santi?" "Six foot - ten inches tall." "You sure? You look pretty even to me." "Naw man I'm like, five inches taller than you. See." And Santiago moved close to do a hand on Blake's head and move it over to compare motion but suddenly stopped in his tracks. "What the fuck?!? I am as tall as you." "Look at your foot next to your shoe it's so much smaller." "What the hell? They just fit a second ago." "You're shrinking!" "So are you!" "Naw man, see we're still the same height." "Look at your jersey! The hem keeps getting lower and lower on your legs. The pants hem of your jeans is bunching up more and more around your ankles!" "Holy shit, we're both shrinking!" The two men stood there in shock as they watched themselves become shorter and shorter, their clothes gaining in size on them fast . The only thing that gave them some hope was the fact that their muscle size still remained the same comparatively as they shrank. But soon that too was going away. Their marble columns of neck became thin dowel rods. The mountains that were their traps shrunk away to flat plains. The cannon balls that were their shoulders reduced from medicine balls, to bowling balls, to soccer balls, to soft balls, to baseballs, to become just blobs over wire framing like a bendy figure in gumball machines. Their biceps and triceps experienced the same deflation as well as their lats and back and chest. Their abs seemed to get sucked in one by one until all they had was just a plain flat stomach area. The thighs, butt, calves also experienced this sudden case of atrophy. Suddenly the two men found themselves both five feet one inch tall and lucky if they weighed ninety pounds apiece. Blake might have weighed ninety three as he was still heavily endowed, but as their clothes completely slid off of them, both men got to see Blake's elongated schlong suddenly reel in like fishing line until he would now almost need to pee sitting down. "Awwww man, not my cock too." "Blake...dude... what the hell just happened?" "I don't know but we need to tell someone." "Grab your jersey and wrap it around you. We can head for the coach's office." Meanwhile, hidden in the trees, Henri Marasme had just finished his chanting and a wry, pleasurable smile started to form across his lips. "oooooooooooh" His feet began to bunch and stretch. His hands began to throb and reach. His fingers were becoming longer and longer while his palm swelled up thicker and wider. His toes began to make extra ridges along the front of his sneakers. His ankles began to swell out past the top sides of show. His heel was stretching and straining the heel of the sneaker itself. The seams along the sides of the shoe began to pop, while the canvas began to rip. "auuuuughhhhhmmmmmnnnn" Henri raised his hands and stretched as tall as he could and his arms, torso, legs, and neck responded. His straight ahead vision began to rise higher. "ooooooh" Higher..... "Auuuuuuuwwwwwnnnnnmmmmf" HIGHER! Creeping up his arms, the sleeves of his shirt began to reveal this wrists, then his forearms, then his elbows, then his upper arms. It moved in tandem with his pants legs which rose higher and higher to reveal his ankles, his calves, his knees, and then his thighs. Mean while the hem of his shirt and his waist band had to part company as the hem rose higher and higher revealing more and more of Henri's stomach. Taller and taller he grew...four foot eleven to five foot...five foot three....five foot six....five foot nine....six foot.....six foot three....six four...six five....six six....six seven...six eight....six nine... six ten....six eleven....seven foot. Henri stood there panting for moment, looking like a live stick figure, a skinny scare crow with ill fitting clothes. His shirt hung tight on him, but not because of any muscle, just the sheer size difference and body thickness proportionately between a four eleven and seven foot tall body. The same was with his pants. The shirt looked like it was to be a muscle tank, save that the sleeves were still attached they were just attempting to rise and ride on the deltoid area. The shirt hem came down no further than below his chest, almost trying to touch where a first row of abdominals would be. The waist band on his pants were stretched open, the button already having popped off and the zipper pulled open as well. The hem of the pants now rose above the knees and were looking almost painted on. As for the shoes, they gave up the ghost long ago at the start of this growth spurt and his new big dawgs had grown out and over the shoes near complete coverage of them. But this wasn't the end of Henri's growth spurt. Soon he began to twist and turn his feet as if he were trying to perform the dance of the same name. His feet thickened a little bit becoming quite muscular, as a vein rose to the top, under the skin, and began to travel up the leg. Rocking and rolling on the balls of his feet, Henri began to work his calves making them bunch and pop as the veins shot up and entwined around his body like vines on a tree. The calves swelled and shrank...Swelled more and shrank....SWELLED BIGGER and shrank. It was almost as if the calves themselves were breathing and with each breath grew bigger and bigger: a small ball....a hand ball...a good sized diamond...largest diamond in the world....a pulsing heart. "ooooooooooh." Bigger and bigger they swelled as Henri began to do calve raises and then deep knee bends. The veins made their way up...up...hitting the hamstring. "AAAUWCK!" Henri stood up straight, and then went back to knee bends, twisting and flexing this way and that trying to get the tense feeling out of his legs as the hamstring suddenly pulled tight, thickened, and showed massively from knees to butt. It was then encased in the back biceps muscle of the thigh as it mounded and mounded out larger and fuller, harder and thicker. It was joining the front thigh muscles as they began to do a series of roll off. Each tear drop shape suddenly swelling thicker, larger, fuller, rounder, harder! Drops from a water faucet... drops from a garden hose...drops from a fuel tanker.... drops from a fire hose. They were joined by Henri but which began bounce and flex...firmer...tighter...rounder....fuller....bubbling more and more...this was muscle junk trunk. Two meaty, yet solid globes of muscle that could bounce and pop as well as any Olympic sized pectorals. His pants which looked like shorts on him now, could no longer stand the growth. The thighs ripped the seams and several other tears all the way up to the hips. Henri's but split the back wide open. The waistband just barely held together, save for the already popped button and split zipper. Strands of ripped fabric clung to that waistband and hung around, draped over Henri's massive thighs and ass. The effect was such that it looked like he was wearing denim thong with a blue Hawaiian grass skirt, save the grass strands were only around five inches long. "AHHHHHHHhhhhhhh hhhhhhuuuuUUUUUUURK!" Still happening, the growth caused Henri to twist and turn, performing side bends and twists as the veins had risen up and over the many hills and valleys of his thighs, across the groin, and now up his abdominals and obliques. Each twist and turn brought a new brick to the stack. Every bend and twist saw a new row to the washboard. Every crunch and hunch brought out new lines of definition, new bubbles of power, until his whole exposed midsection nearly looked like the Giant's causeway of Ireland. "Wuuuuuuooooh!" Still twisting and turning, contorting and bending, Henri began to roll his shoulders in an attempt to flex his back. As the veins rose up into his lats he began to move his arms as if he were doing a set of dumbbell flies. "oooooh..." His arms began to hang out. "heeeeeeeeeeeeeeee..." His arms rose up. "Huuuuuuuuuuuu...." His shirt hem began to rise up higher and higher. "Huh huh huh huh huh huh" His arms began to stick out almost to the sides! Henri's lats had grown and grown wider and wider and incredibly thick. When the back joined in it looked as though he could jump from a plane and glide safely to earth with the wing span that was being created. His shirt now looked incredible odd, the hem of it on the sides pushed all the way up into the arm pits, while the front was still covering his chest. That however was about to change. Beginning to breathe more rapidly, Henri started to make his chest rise up and then perform something like a crab shot to stretch his back. Back and forth, breath and flex, he made these motions and as the veins travelled up and over them they began to swell. A few breaths here and his chest started to broaden. A few more he almost looked like he had moobs, save their angle wasn't outward but inward. Soon there were two decent and heavy crescents bouncing and bobbing as Henri flexed and twisted his body, but they were quickly replaced with two large slabs. More and more... the shirt hem began to rise up and up further, eventually coming up and off the bottom of Henri's growing pectorals and flashing the world his nipples that were growing larger and firmer as well. More breathing and soon the plates began to look more like two overly sized whoopee cushions, and yet with another few breaths there were suddenly two large round globes where a flat chest used to be. tshhhhhhhst tshhhhhhhst TSHHHHHHHST tshhhhhhhhst TSHHHHHHHHHST TSHHHHHHST! The air was filled with the sound of ripping fabric. The shirt could take it nor more. While Henri's chest had been growing the back had been expanding and widening, growing thicker and more impressive from straight and flat to slightly angled to a v to a w to a Christmas tree. Henri had grown just too big for his once roomy and engulfing shirt. The front and back split in several places leaving Henri with a shirt collar with two sleeves that hung only two his shoulders and strips of fabric creating a matching accessory to his "pants." But that collar was not to last very long. As the veins finished their trek up the chest and back they made their way across the shoulders and the traps and the delts... Those shoulders and traps began to rise...mounds on the plains. Rise... foot hills good for walking. RISE....high bluffs and ridges for looking out over the pec valley. RIIIIIISE!.... mountains that rose to such great heights. R...R...R..RIIIIIIIIIIZE!....Kilimanjaro, Everest.... Henri was going to die as these two slabs of muscle engulfed his neck and head, crushing them both, slamming into each other and pinching off his circulation. But while they were growing his delts were growing too... inflating more and more...increasing in size and density: a little party balloon. shhhooooop....a mylar birthday balloon. Shhhooooop.....a large water balloon. SHHHHOOOOOOP....a punching balloon. SHOOOOOOOOP! A hot air balloon! Rip! TSSSHST! Strip! RIP! The air again was filed with sound as the delts shredded what was left of Henri's diminutive sleeves. In a few minutes more there was the pop of the collar as Henri's neck ballooned from stick to dowel rod, dowel rod to post, post to club, club to column, column to pillar. So thick it had become, in proportion to the rest of his muscles, that even for a seven foot tall man it was almost impossible to believe he had a neck. "HHHHRRRRRRRR!" Henri now snapped his torso backwards and extend his arms out at his sides while making a fist and flexing. The veins now wound their way down his upper and lower arms and the simply inflated on the spot. The bunching, the flexing, the growing, as the tiny bellies became larger balls, which in turn became mammoth mounds, and those gave way to popping peaks and finally to another set of rising mountains which were complemented by hanging horseshoes which resembled more of the underside of an iceberg ready to cut through a ship. Letting his arms now fall and... at least attempt to hang at his side, Henri stumbled and fumbled a bit walking around trying to walk off and shake off all the intense feeling of his growth. He needed to get adjusted to the size of his thighs, to the weight of his whole body, to the size of his feet, to width of his shoulders and arms, to the height of his head. But that would have to wait as there was still one more bit of growing to do. "UH-huuuuuuuuuuuuuuhuhuhuuhuhuhuhuhu..." Now stretching backwards and thrusting his hips to doubling over in front, back and forth, back and forth, Henri attempted to get rid of the tingling sensation in his balls, but it would not subside. Tears coming to his eyes, more and more pressure began to be places upon his testicles. His scrotum began to feel confined and pinched. It was almost as if an ice pick was being slowly pushed through that spot, and yet...he felt so virile, so manly! More and more he thrust his hips and bent over until finally, the front and under seam, just under the zipper gave way. "Uwaaaaaaah!" It was the only thing keeping what was left of Henri's pants onto his legs and crotch. As it snapped and fell away his two boys dropped free from the prison hanging just slightly low, very tight, and a bit large -even for a seven foot tall man. "Ah-huuuuhuuuhuuuhuuuhuuuuu!" Henri moaned and smiled as now that there weren't any clothes on his groin anymore, his cock just suddenly grew and oozed out of him like the lava flows underwater at a volcano site. It just seemed to keep growing and growing and growing out of him getting thicker and longer, bigger and meatier as the veins made their way across it. The feeling created a sense of pleasure so erotic to Henri he became aroused and as his cock continued its growth it began to become erect showing its true size. Four inches...five... six....eight...ten....twelve...fourteen...fifteen...sixteen...sixteen and three quarters... seventeen and a half...eighteen.... Eighteen inches of man meat now swung in front of Henry. It was so long and heavy it pulled on his groin tremendously making him even more aroused and horny. It was a full on erection, no doubt. Henri thought he might be able to fell a tree with this club, but it wouldn't stand at attention due to it's incredible size, just stick straight out and bob whenever a rush of blood came through it. Henri immediately took a massive hand to it, surprised even his own hand couldn't quite go all the way around it. He began to stroke himself and smile. "Hmmmmmmm soooo big.....so huge.... but this is just the beginning. I will get larger.... HOO! HUH huh huh huh huh hmmmm yessssss..... big-HIG-ger.......ah ah ah ah ah aha ooooh yes...bigger...stronger...larger...thicker...taller...harder... massive...mega...muscle gawd just... JUST... get-TING...HO! ...even...Even.....EVEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEN!... .... .... .... BIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIGERRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!" Henri blew a load right there that was so powerful it hit a tree, shot a small hole into it, and then the splatter from the blast pattern coated so many of the surrounding tree trunks and wildflowers that until it dried, one would almost look at it and think it had snowed. His scream of ecstasy was also loud enough that some students reported a bear being in the woods along the pathways. After his toes had stopped uncurling and digging into the ground, and he stood up from his knees giving way during the spurting of his load, Henry stood up and walked into the clearing and picked up Santiago's jeans that he had left behind. Putting them on, he had trouble getting them over his thighs, but no trouble at all getting them buttoned at the waist. Looking down at his legs and feet he noticed that the hem of the pants stuck up over his ankles just a tad. "Oh yeah.... this is going to be good. Hmmmmmmnnnnn!" Squatting a little Henri caused the seams of the pants to rip slightly at his thighs. Feeling a bit more room to walk in these pants now more freely, Henri smiled and walked to his dormitory. "Yes.... this is going to be really good."

Hey everyone! This is my first story, but I've been reading the work on this forum for years now. I was finally inspired to write my own story, so I hope you all like it! These are the first three parts in what may end up being a long story, so let me know if you have any suggestions for directions to take in the next parts. There isn't any growth in the first part, but stick with it, this story is going to get juicy... Don’t Stop PART 1: Andrew woke up from his nap feeling refreshed and ready for his date that night. It had been weeks before he had finally worked up the courage to ask Nicole out, but he knew he had to give it a try before it was too late. They were both in their final year at Cornell and were at the top of their class, Andrew majoring in biology with a focus on human physiology and Nicole majoring in toxicology. Andrew was practically sweating out of his skin earlier this morning during biology lab, but all of his nervous planning paid off. She had said yes, and not just any yes. She seemed genuinely happy and excited to go out with him. Her excitement was only matched by his relief. With all the thoughts of Nicole running through his head, Andrew understandably had a “little” problem in his boxers, so he decided to take care of it before picking Nicole up. He pulled off his shorts and threw them hastily on the floor letting his four inch dick stand up proudly from his lap. Andrew knew he was under the national average in penis size, but as a Chinese man he had grown up accustomed to people making fun of his size and ancestry. Personally, his size didn’t really bother him too much, but he had always wondered what it would be like to be bigger. Not only that, but Andrew was not the tallest or most fit person at Cornell. He was only 5’ 5” tall and had just the slightest hint of a tummy bulging out from under his T-shirt. He had very little facial hair, and almost no body hair to speak of either. Despite his mental acuity and high academic achievements, his physique had always held him back from ever asking a girl out. Except for until earlier this morning. Although he had never had sex with a girl before, he had no shortage of sexual fantasies to play in his head as he was jerking off. Kissing Nicole at her doorstep, coming up for “coffee”, undressing her, seeing a vagina and breasts in person for the first time, sucking on one of her nipples, penetrating her with his rock hard… and with that Andrew exploded all over his sheets. He couldn’t believe how intense his orgasm was and how much he had cum (much more than ever before). He could have lay there for hours basking in his post-orgasm bliss, but turning over he noticed that it was already almost 7pm. He quickly jumped in the shower, cleaned himself off, grabbed his car keys, and sprinted out the door. He made it to Nicole’s apartment just in time. She walked out of the house looking so good Andrew thought his eyes would literally pop out of their sockets. A backless dress, stilettos, and a nice long leg slit made Andrew wonder how long he would be able to hide his erection. “You look amazing,” he said to Nicole as she got in the passenger’s seat. “You’re not looking too bad yourself,” she replied with just the slightest hint of a wink. “So where are you taking me tonight?” “I thought we could go to a movie and then grad dinner if that’s ok with you,” Andrew stammered nervously. “I mean, we can definitely do something else if you don’t want that. Or whatever, I don’t really care,” Andrew finished with a whimper. Nicole of course loved this scared puppy demeanor, it was what had made her interested in Andrew for the past year and a half. “Movie and dinner sound great!” she said. And it was great. They went to an old classic movie theater and watched Casablanca which he thought was great but she thought was a little too cheesy compared to the modern style of movies. Then they went to a little French restaurant where all the cooking was done by two old French grandmothers who were experts at making boeuf bourguignon. They realized that they actually had a lot in common aside from a mutual physical attraction and ended up leaving the restaurant holding each other’s hands. Finally, they ended up in front of Nicole’s doorstep. Andrew was both terrified and extremely excited to get his first kiss. He leaned in ever so gently and kissed her on the cheek. After a brief silence, Nicole turned to him and said, “Why did you stop?” The two then kissed passionately, sparks flying and fireworks dancing behind their eyes. After what seemed like an eternity Nicole spoke up again, “It’s a bit chilly outside right now, do you want to come up for some coffee?” Andrew’s jack off session started playing through his head again and he found himself thickening to his full four inches. “Definitely. I don’t want this night to stop.” PART 2: Nicole and Andrew couldn’t keep their hands off of each other as they ran up the stairs to Nicole’s bedroom. They tried to be quiet so as not to wake up Nicole’s roommates, but their moans and groans could not be stifled. They made it to the top of the stairs, burst through her bedroom door, and collapsed on her bed. It took no time for Andrew to remove Nicole’s shirt and bra, but it did take him a while to stop marveling at the first pair of boobs he’d ever seen. Nicole meanwhile pulled down Andrew’s shorts and underwear allowing her to stare and Andrew’s erection, the first erection she had ever seen. The two virgins wasted little time trying to throw off those titles as Nicole smoothly guided Andrew’s throbbing cock to her wet pussy. Andrew’s fantasy was finally coming true. He could feel every glorious second of his first penetration, her velvet walls enveloping him in a feeling of utter pleasure. It took everything he had not to cum right there, but he managed to hold on and start thrusting. Andrew’s thrusts were understandably weak and inexperienced, but he soon got into the swing of things. He was able to notice what Nicole liked and what she didn’t like as much (although to be honest she was enjoying everything a lot) and adjust his thrusting style to make her moan more and more. After a minute or so Andrew couldn’t hold it in anymore. He could feel the best moment of his life building in his balls, churning up through his core, and eventually erupting out of him like a primal roar. He screamed as he emptied his balls into Nicole which in turn triggered her orgasm. The two then collapsed on top of each other, panting furiously, silly grins spread wide across their faces, virgins no more. Andrew was on fire. His boner showed no signs of going away, and Nicole was only too happy to help him out. In his post-orgasmic haze he hardly even noticed her putting on some chap stick before taking his whole cock in her mouth in one go. “Oh baby my dick is going crazy!” he screamed. Her response was limited because his dick was in her throat now, but she managed to look up at him and wink in her special subtle way. Andrew continued to moan as Nicole went to work on his rock hard shaft and as her throat massaged his sensitive head. He lasted for a surprisingly long time (but still only a few minutes) before he managed to choke out, “I’m cumming!” He poured his load down her throat, and she greedily drank it down with no problems. This orgasm was so much more intense for Andrew than the first one. It was so intense in fact that he passed out soon after the biggest ejaculation of his life. As he drifted off into sleep he remembered thinking about how rude it was that he didn’t go down on Nicole, but those thoughts were soon replaced with dreams and fantasies replaying the past half hour all night long. The last thought he had before succumbing to sleep’s welcoming embrace was, “I hope this perfect feeling never stops.” PART 3: Andrew woke up from his perfect dream to the perfect view. Nicole had woken up a few minutes before him and had started to massage his morning wood to get it ready for some morning sex. Andrew couldn’t believe that he had had sex last night. He woke up feeling very refreshed and yet super horny. He also felt like his dick was about to explode out of its skin. As soon as Nicole sat on top of him and guided his cock into her open hole he forgot all about how weird it was that his dick felt bigger and instead started to ride the towering waves of pleasure he was experiencing. He came with a roar just like the night before, but this time he felt like he shot by far the biggest load of his life into Nicole’s quivering vagina. Unlike the previous night, Andrew decided to reciprocate the oral sex Nicole had given him. This was the closest he had ever been to a vagina, and he relished every second of it. She tasted so sweet and smelled so good he wondered if she had added any perfumed product around her vagina to make it taste like that. He felt like he could keep eating her out for hours, and by the sounds of her intense moans and gasps it sounded like she could go forever. However, after about fifteen minutes, Nicole’s alarm went off signaling that it was time to get ready for class. She hopped in the shower leaving Andrew to bask in the sunlight streaming in from the window… Andrew woke up to a sudden pain in his balls. He looked over the blanket to find a larger tent than he used to pitch. He ripped the blankets off the bed and stared at his dick. “There’s no way it’s still just four inches long,” Andrew mused to himself. It looked to be at least an inch longer than it used to be and maybe a hair thicker, although he wasn’t sure about any of it. “Maybe a trick of the late morning light,” he thought, although he secretly hoped he actually had grown. As he got up from the bed he noticed he felt a little off balance and dizzy. “That’s strange,” he thought out loud, “I thought I was finished growing taller years ago.” That wasn’t the only thing that had changed though. He also noticed he no longer had a chubby stomach. In fact, he could almost see the faintest outlines of his abs. Lastly, he noticed dustings of hair on his legs and the barest hints of a mustache coming in. “Finally,” he said, “I haven’t been able to get any facial hair no matter how many growth products I’ve tried.” He chalked up his increased masculinity to the fact the he had just lost his virginity and that his testosterone must be pumping in overdrive. Somewhat concerned but happy with his new appearance, Andrew decided to go home, change, and head off to class. He had a hard time focusing on anything though and spent most of the time texting with Nicole. She was only too happy to text back: A: Last night was fun right?! N: LOL yeah totally. And this morning A: Best alarm clock ever hahaha. After waiting a few minutes: A: How would you feel about round three tonight after dinner? My place? N: Sounds delicious. I’ll be over as soon as I’m done in lab! A: Awesome, I’m thinking about cooking sausage for dinner ;P And so with that Andrew ran to the supermarket to grab the ingredients he needed to make the best sausage paella Nicole had ever tasted. He also grabbed a pack of regular condoms and some lube (just in case she was more adventurous than he had hoped for). Dinner was delicious, and afterward they decided to relax and watch a movie together. Except that by the end of the first thirty minutes both of them knew that the other didn’t really want to finish the movie. Nicole stood up and straddled Andrew catching him a bit off guard and firmly kissing him. After a few minutes of making out Andrew asked, “What flavor chap stick is that?” “Oh do you like it? Some of the grad students in my lab are focused on making entirely non-toxic cosmetics and they said I could take a tube to try!” Nicole replied before diving back in for another kiss. Truth be told, Andrew really did love the taste of the chap stick and wanted more of it. Kissing didn’t last long though before the couple decided to ramp things up. Andrew ripped off Nicole’s shirt, happily surprised she wasn’t wearing a bra. Nicole in turn completely undressed Andrew and admired his new masculine traits. “Wow, I thought you had a little bit of a tummy last night,” she teased. “And the leg hair, I’m a huuuge fan. Emphasis on the huge which by the way…” she said looking aright at his fully erect cock. She could tell it was bigger than last night, and she needed it inside of her right away. She started sucking him off and could tell he was enjoying it by how loud and frequent his groans were becoming. For someone who had never given a blowjob before last night she was very talented. The pleasure soon became too much for Andrew to bear, and he shot at least five times down her expectant throat. He was just getting started. Andrew quickly led her to his bedroom, and Nicole threw him on the bed. Her pussy was on fire and it was not going to be satisfied until she and Andrew shared an orgasm. He mounted her and rapidly thrust his newly grown cock deep into her pussy. He could feel he had grown a little bit, the way her vagina felt tighter and the way his head felt bigger and more sensitive. He began jackhammering quickly in and out of her, pulling out completely before each thrust to feel the maximum effect of continuous penetration. Nicole meanwhile was just mouthing “oh god yes, ohhh so good” after having screamed so much she literally became speechless. Andrew on the other hand felt like a real man for the first time in his life. He grunted powerfully and felt completely in control. She had already orgasmed and he was proud that he had held off for so long already. However, just as Nicole was nearing her second orgasm, Andrew felt his balls begin to tighten and felt the familiar rush of energy through his core. And then they came together and it was beautiful. Nicole’s sex was undulating so much Andrew almost fainted from the amount of stimulation his head was experiencing. It seemed to last forever (and they both wanted it to last forever too), but all good thing must end eventually. They finally stopped convulsing and collapsed into each other’s arms. Both were too exhausted for words, but they cuddled together until they peacefully fell asleep. Andrew woke up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom and almost tripped over his own feet trying to get there. He finally made it to his mirror and turned on the bathroom light. “What the fuck is happening to me?!” he gasped. Staring back at him from the mirror was still Andrew, just an improved version. His mustache had thickened and was becoming darker and more noticeable. He even had several dark hairs on his chin and a few thin dark hairs beginning to sprout on his chest near his nipples. Looking down he noticed that his shirt was fitting him better so he removed it to find out what was hiding underneath. He gasped again after seeing his newly defined muscles. His pecs were still pretty small, but there was a noticeable separation between the two and they protruded a bit from his body when he stood up straight. His arms were looking pretty good too, and when he flexed them he could see small golf ball sized mounds where he knew his biceps and triceps were. He also definitely had abs now, although they were the kind of abs that skinny people have because they have no body fat. Looking past his abs he could see that his thighs and calves had also bulked up, but not to anything truly spectacular. It merely looked like he enjoyed running every now and then. But the thing that really shocked him and made him gasp for a third time was what he saw when he took off his underwear. His flaccid penis which had previously only measured two inches long was definitely bigger. He wanted to know exactly how much bigger, so he snuck back into his bedroom to grad a ruler from his desk and then returned to the bathroom to measure himself. Three inches soft. He was overjoyed, and his dick began to harden thinking about his new growth spurt. He began stroking himself to reach full erection so he could measure just big he had become. Once he was as hard as an iron rod he found that he was five and a half inches long. Now remember, Andrew was a biology major with a focus on human physiology, so he knew this shouldn’t be possible. However, he wasn’t thinking about how illogical this all was or how improbable these changes were. He wasn’t even thinking about why this was happening. All he could think about was that he didn’t want this growth to stop.

Everett is a beefy middle-aged bodybuilder that really loves how his body is progressing. He works incredibly hard to make his muscles get unbelievably pumped and as they glisten with sweat. This makes the other guys around him just gawk in amazement that a man in his forties could look so huge and yet so youthful and powerful. Two of these guys in particular are quite taken by his incredibly developed physique. The first of the two is a teenager by the name of Alonzo. He has tried to make his body grow the old-fashioned way by just doing basic training exercises. He lifts fairly light, but does high rep sets and benches close to his body weight. He has developed a real fondness for Everett as well as his tremendous muscles. They have both talked a lot more lately and it seems as if he views him more as a daddy figure than his own dad. The other guy, Leto, is a postgraduate student with a quiet demeanor, but he also knows how to push the weights around. He can lift quite a bit of weight, but he still feels like he is not reaching his goals. Everett finishes his workout and heads down the main hall to where the gym has its sauna. It is normally a good place for him to replenish his energy. He normally always waits until there is no one in there because it is where he has a secret that nobody knows about. Once he goes inside, he meets up with a hulking figure that pulls his towel off and places its mouth on his rod. He lies back on a bench and lets the figure slide its tongue up and down his cock until it shoves it down inside his piss slit. He always watches as the figure's tongue conforms to the opening and glides it slowly down along the walls. It eventually makes it all the way down past the base to stimulate his prostate which makes his body shake uncontrollably. Everett’s eyes normally go back into his head for several seconds as his balls expand violently filling with lots of cum. The figure finishes what it is doing after blowing Everett’s balls up and leaves. He is always surprised when he doesn’t cum because it always feels like it is going to explode out of his body. Alonzo and Leto come walking in directly after the figure leaves and sits on opposite ends of the sauna. Everett is completely oblivious to them being there as his cock throbs wildly and his balls ache wanting it to cum really badly. The two younger men are immediately fixated on what is going on with the older muscleman. He turns to look over at the graduate student and grunts. ‘Hey there Leto, you think you can come over here and help your big strong buddy out with something.’ Leto wastes no time and moseys his way over to start rubbing on his thick body as he licks the big man’s chest making him hornier. The teenager rubs his own cock in hopes of Everett returning the favor. Leto’s mouth moves its way down slowly along Everett’s hairy stomach before finally reaching the older man’s cock to start sucking on it slowly. He moans deeply as he feels his prostate reacting to Leto’s amazing sucking. This sensation releases the floodgates in Everett’s balls as he unleashes a river of cum down the student’s throat. Some of the cum pours manages to put out of his mouth as the beefy stud watches it flowing down his thick torso. ‘Mmmm yeah big daddy, I think you are starting to make me grow. I feel like I am being freed from a prison I have been in for 19 years.’ As each rope flows into Leto’s stomach, it makes his body react. The young man’s arm muscles stretch and widen loudly while his back muscles double up on themselves. Alonzo can smell Everett’s cum from the other side of the sauna and it is making him have a hard time focusing on what he is observing. He starts shooting multiple strands of cum himself from across the room as it nearly hits the growing beast on his expanding back. Everett turns to look at Alonzo from where he is sitting and grins. The incredibly horny teenager wants to come over to them so bad, but the muscle daddy waves his hand at him to let him know not to move. Instead, he moves Leto out of the way and gets up to go over to where Alonzo is sitting. ‘Hello there Alonzo, would you like to join the big boys club with me and Leto by chance?’ *winks* He places his giant cock on the teen’s leg and leans down to give him a nice long kiss on the lips. His cock slowly oozes a river of precum all over Alonzo’s leg. The smell of it intoxicates the teen greatly, but he is still able to keep his attention on Everett kissing him. The muscle daddy attempts to keep him as calm as possible so he can slowly pick him up and slide him on top of his muscle building cock. After they stop kissing for a minute or two, Everett uses his powerful arms to hold him as he teases the hungry teen’s anus with his wet cockhead. Alonzo moans loudly feeling the beefy stud push his massive precum covered cock slowly into his eager hole over and over again. He lubricates Alonzo’s hole each time as he watches the precum dribble out of his cockhead and disappear into the bottom’s well-lubed sphincter. ‘Focus on me cutie and I will do the rest.’ Everett makes sure he will feel the change as much as possible as he pushes further into the teen’s hole. This makes Alonzo want it more as he begins to lose his grip on reality once the muscle daddy pushes rest of his bloated rod inside him. Everett puts the young man’s arms around him to have him hang on as he feels his balls swelling to where they were earlier with Leto. With the precum now flowing out of the teen's swollen anus, the muscle daddy grinds him as he stretches his hole even more. Everett’s hands rub Alonzo’s back and head making the horny teen give in to him as he nears his climax. He wants to draw the growth cycle out for as long as he can because he wants to watch and feel Alonzo’s transformation in his own hands. ‘Are you still with me Alonzo? I hope you are because you will enjoy this more than anything else you have ever experienced in your life. Stay with me okay.’ Alonzo reaches down to stroke his cock as Everett continues to thrust inside him. The muscle daddy whispers in his ear to stop touching it so he can put it between his monstrous pecs. The young man moans deeply and shifts his position so Everett can lean his chest forward. He grabs Alonzo’s cock and puts it between his two hairy mountains. He flexes them and pumps the young man’s dick with them. Alonzo can’t hold back and launches a huge load all over Everett’s bullneck as it runs down his huge chest and along his cock making it all shiny with sweat and cum. The big man grunts and rubs it into his body as he places Alonzo’s hands on his jagged abs to let the young stud feel him growing. ‘MMMMM…..see what you are doing to me Alonzo…..*stretch* *pop* (voice deepens a little) you are….*grunts* making me grow *moans deeply* little man…..’ Alonzo watches Everett’s abs expand as they straighten up and look like square tiles as they protrude away from his core nearly matching the size of his pecs. He yells as he feels the muscle fibers in his pecs expanding thicker and wider making them bounce involuntarily. His biceps balloon to nearly twice their size as he grips the young man tighter trying not to let go as his forearms and hands swell larger. He slows his rhythm down inside Alonzo’s ass to concentrate on his own growing balls, which Alonzo can feel pushing up on him just beneath his glutes. The growing behemoth groans as his cock struggles for air as it continues to expand inside the teen’s anus. He is making Leto horny again from across the sauna as he watches the older man growing into a demigod. Everett can hear him from across the room and motions for the horny muscleman to come over so he can play with him again. ‘AHHHH FUCK…..*grunts deeply* MMMMM….. *yells loudly* GET OVER HERE LETO AND LET’S REALLY HAVE SOME FUN!’ He continues to have eye contact with Alonzo as he grabs the young man’s member again to suck on it. The incredibly powerful muscle in Everett’s newly expanded mouth and head massage the young stud’s rod to the point that he is having trouble keeping from unloading. The massive behemoth notices that he is struggling with it and stops sucking him. He then pulls him down to his mouth so he can kiss Alonzo again to distract him for a few more moments. The sensation from their tongues locking together is enough for the demigod to launch his load up inside the teen pumping him full of muscle-building cum. ‘FUCK YEAH! MMMMMM OHH I WANT YOU TO FUCKING EXPLODE ALONZO! BECOME THE MUSCLE GOD YOU ALWAYS WANTED TO BE YOUNG MAN!’ The extreme volume of cum being pounded into his small frame is making him heat up to the point that he gets extremely ill from it. Everett gets a concerned look on his face for a few moments and tries to pull out of him, but the teen motions that he wants him to just let him sit still for a few moments. He leans his body back onto the older behemoth’s redwood sized tree trunks as it profusely pours with massive amounts of sweat. His body heaves greatly before he lets out several loud screams as he feels his muscles blowing up rapidly. The muscle fibers in his pecs and shoulders grow so quickly that his skin instantly develops long streaky stretch marks. His biceps, triceps, and forearms nearly overpower the bones in his arms as they double up on themselves. He then grows a thick layer of fur all over his entire body which immediately makes Everett swoon as he runs his hands through the dark forest. His expanding legs spread out to accommodate the engorged beast and its two tennis balls that are emerging between them. When his growth cycle finally ends, his cock flops onto Everett’s abs as the older behemoth sits him up again. His ass has grown to accommodate Everett’s immense tool which feels like a perfect match for them both. He looks into his young partner’s eyes again and smiles as he watches the finishing touches being made to the much more masculine teenager’s face. The intensity of the growth cycle is so extreme that Alonzo sprays more cum onto the muscle daddy’s chest because of the unbelievable stress that has been applied to his body. ‘Ohh god Alonzo! *laughs* You have inadvertently started another growth cycle in me gorgeous. *stretch* *pop* *rip* *squeak* MMMMMM, FUCKING YEAH!’ Everett starts growing once again as he breaks the bench he is sitting on with Alonzo on top of him. The shockwave of the two behemoths as they fall to the floor is so strong that Leto falls over as well. The walls inside the sauna shift slightly as the three studs waste no time getting back to business. Alonzo seems quite a bit different now as well as he goes back to kissing the muscle daddy as he remains on top of him. He grinds Everett really hard to make the demigod cum inside him again to satisfy an even stronger hunger. Leto manages to get back up off the ground to walk over to the big men to shove his cock into the face Alonzo. It is obvious now the process could be neverending as all three muscle monsters are completely consumed by their desires. Everett can sense it and is encouraging them both. ‘MMMM YEAH BOYS, KEEP FEEDING EACH OTHER. FEED ME! WE CAN OUTGROW THIS FUCKING SAUNA. I CAN FEEL IT!’ Everett feels Alonzo stop grinding him and stands up. He grabs the older behemoth by the legs and turns him over to plunge his massive pole into the excited muscle monster. The bloated older man laughs hysterically as Alonzo pounds him into oblivion. Leto waits until the young behemoth is in a steady rhythm before he plunges his thick prick down the hungry musclestud’s throat to coat his insides. As Alonzo sends Everett into a euphoric state, Leto does the same to his horny young partner. The cycle may never end at this point as the three mammoth musclegods try to vanquish their thirst for muscle.

This is an old story that I haven't quite yet finished. It's a different style to my usual stuff and is a bit clinical intentionally to help build a scene. What do you think should I carry on with it...? It's a slow burner so be patient Enjoy TC 28 DAYS BEFORE part 1 and 2 by Tattcub THE DAYS BEFORE THE 28 DAYS AFTER I never know where to start when people ask for my story. To be honest there are some days when I don't know what a keyboard is let alone type on one. There are some days when IT'S ALL ABOUT THE MUSCLE. That's it. Plain and simple. Here's my story, learn something from it while you still can and while I am still with you. We all know about the virus. It took the world by storm, turning everyone who became infected by it into slavering beasts of muscle. They were satisfied only by sex and seemed to become stronger and stronger the more they got. It is now know where the virus came from, well it wasn't a secret. It was me. I did it. I was it's inventor and the father of this brave new world HA.HA. I didn't realise what I was about to unleash would change everything. Please note the D designations are over a period of six months. They are just 28 moments I remember that brought all of this crashing down around our ears. D-28 My name is Damien Clements and I am a biochemist specialising in the field of sports medicine and nutrition. I have always been fascinated by the human body and its ability to overcome stress and adversity. I have studied every type of body dysmorphia there is and am something of and expert in the field. I have several colleagues whose skills and knowledge range from basic nutrition to psychophysiology. We are all involved in a secret government think tank known as the Proteus Group. Our job within the think tank is to come up with new ways man can adapt to the harsh environmental conditions on the planet in places that are still left to explore. The Arctic, deep deserts and the sea etc. As a group some of our experiments range from cross breeding crops to deal with tough conditions to gene splicing and manipulation. Okay before you start judging bear in mind I said we were secret not ethical. We are or rather we were a group of scientists given a carte blanche for our research and a blank cheque to go with it. If you were in my position you would have done the same given that sort of opportunity. We had been together for three years and were beginning to show some results on a particularly difficult problem. The main problem with spreading genetic information is how to transmit that information from and outside source into a host body. You can't just inject it as the hosts own immune system would recognise it as alien and destroy it. We had some disasters with that method I can tell you. Although now looking back at the notes and videos of the tests one or two are strangely arousing. All that growth... D-27 Damien Clements reporting on test no #112 We'd already decided to forget testing on lower forms I.E bacteria to molluscs and suchlike. Over the last 6 months we had made massive strides in our testing and had determined that a viral delivery system was the best way to transmit the genetic data we had isolated on the Alexander test. (please note that is under separate filing in data section 277 beta) Viral delivery was clean and fast and could be injected directly into a host subject. Our initial problem was which virus could contain that much genetic information without a) destroying itself destroying the information and c) Infecting the host with it's actual malady. To be honest it was the last point that the group had had problems with the most. Trying to toughen a cats skin to make it burn resistant isn't nice to see when the specimen breaks out in bloody sores all over your notes. It's also a wasteful use of the specimen. I have lost count over the number we've had to destroy in the last 6 months alone. We at least have an unlimited line of credit in getting more. Trying the various de-activated viral agents was time consuming until one of the others, David Simmons came up the idea of actually using a bacteria and a virus together. We infected the virus with the gene data and the bacteria with the virus. It was a particularly aggressive strain of Ebola (De-activated) Very contagious and spread by body fluids so we already had a good method of introduction into a hosts system. The body would fight and destroy the bacteria but would be too late to kill the virus as it would have had time to proliferate while the host destroyed the bacterial carrier. Sort of a message in a bottle in a bottle. The next test with a cat was a success. The skin toughened to such a degree that it was hard to scratch with surgical needles. Not impervious but a great start. The cat also exhibited slight increase in aggressive tendencies and put on about half a kilo. It was also very hard to get back into it's the one time it escaped. D-26 Clements report no: #223 We've now done several days testing with the delivery system and it works. Everyone is elated here. We're still collating the data but if things pan out as we have predicted we're going to start manipulation of the gene structures for more complicated changes to the test subjects physiology. We've decided to change from cats to something less aggressive. A few of our techs have been scratched or bitten by their charges so we've opted for guinea pigs. Clichéd I know but they really don't bite so much. The one thing we can't explain on the skin tests are the slight changes to muscle size and density. Nothing major but small increases on almost every subject. Reminds me of Alexander. We're not ready to start on muscle work yet. There are a lot of other considerations first, skeleton and other organs first I think. We decided to go slow and steady and not allow our success to cloud our judgement. David Simmons is ecstatic as the delivery system was his idea. I tried to suggest we continue to strengthen the system but Simmons insists on more testing first just in case there's any degradation or mutation in the genetic structures. D-25 Clements report no: # 245 It's been a week since we upgraded the delivery system and made the bacteria far more aggressive a delivery system. Simmons complained as usual but the stronger package means we can put more complex genetic instructions into the viral messenger. We've even Christened the project we're calling the viral system Project Nuncio. It's derived from a Latin term that means envoy. Nuncios were messengers from the Pope who had the powers to cross most boarders on Papal missions. Quite apt really. I have decided that we are ready to take the next steps and begin the inner physical augmentation sequences within the next week. We've seen some great progress with the skin and epidermal experiments. Next it's muscle and bones. The only downside so far that has been noted is the over stimulation of various of the guinea pigs hormone production glands more so in the males than in the females. D-24 Clements report no: #257 Okay now we're cooking with gas, to coin a phrase. We've had near enough a 100% success rate with the new Nuncio delivery system. It's performed better than any of us dared hope. The type of genetic information transmitted this way seems to be unrestricted in size or complexity. We've managed to augment the skeletal structures on numerous guinea pigs. They're structure and strength have improved by about 500 % in some cases. A prime example is when one of the specimens was being removed from a test gantry and was dropped about 20 ft into a ventilation duct that was opened for a maintenance inspection. The creature barely even noticed and started grooming itself. We are also noticing heightened sexual activity in some of the offspring of the test subjects. Even though these animals are naturally highly sexed. Onwards and upwards. I have scheduled the musculature enhancement series to start from tomorrow. D-23 Simmons report no #221 I am adding this to the record as my protest to the enhancement test being accelerated. Clements' judgement is clouded by our recent amazing success. I know that my delivery system made this happen faster but it doesn't make me any less uneasy about the speed with which we're progressing or the corners that some of my colleagues are cutting. We're scientists and we know full well the penalty for going against the natural order without due care. I will be making an official complaint after the first tests tomorrow morning. D-23 Clements report no #259 We had the first successful delivery of the musculature genome sequences this morning. We used one of the guinea pigs that had already had the bone restructuring sequence. So far no side effects or adverse reactions from the animal. I can't say the same for Simmons, somehow the restraining tape used on the animal broke after the test and Simmons went to recover the animal. It turned aggressive and managed to bite him on the palm of his right hand. Simmons received medical treatment for the small cut and as the animals are screened of any other infections he was cleared for duty even though he was given a broad spectrum anti-biotic just to be sure. I'll file all of the relevant data on the animal once the gene sequences have had a chance to work. D-21 Simmons report #225 We started the muscle augmentation tests yesterday. We'd injected the agent into the guinea pig and all was well. It was about half an hour into the test that the creature somehow managed to free itself from it's restraint and get out. I managed to corner and retrieve it but not before it bit me. I received treatment for the small bite and a shot of "just in case." That was yesterday. Anyway it was a small bite and doesn't even hurt any more. It healed very quickly. I also want to add that I made my complaint to the higher ups yesterday. We shall see what happens next. D-20 Clements report #262 Simmons has really stirred up the hornets nest. Apparently he reported myself and several colleagues for cutting corners and unscientific practices. Doesn't he realise we're on the cusp of something truly amazing. If things work as we have planned for so long we've got the keys to cure so many of the worlds ills. He's being a fool. I must try and reason with him. I can't at the moment as he called in this morning sick. He'd been checked after his bite but there was no bacteria infection from the guinea pig bite he had last week. D-19 Simmons personal. 17. I was contacted today. Top brass is concerned about my recent report and want me to take a deeper look into my colleagues activities. Thing is I know what they've been doing I just want them to slow it down. My bite from the other day has healed fully which is a little odd considering how deep the wound seemed to be. Ah well. I guess I was lucky. I am feeling slightly fluey though. Feverish and antsy even. Maybe even a little horny. I can't seem to settle. I feel as if my skin is moving. Must be the anti-biotics, D-18 Simmons Personal. 18. Has been a few days since I last made an entry and I am happy to report that I think I got over the little bug I had and to be honest I feel great! The anti-biotics worked a treat. I even think they sorted out the little bit of acne I had. I must admit I am feeling quite horny too. As if some-thing's been switched on somewhere. After the last couple of days feeling under the weather it seems as if all my senses have gone into overdrive. Everything appears a little sharper and in focus. Everything feels great, even sensual and I walked past Clements this morning and even though he's an egotistical prick he smelled great. I still feel a little sore though. I also think I've put on a few pounds over the last few days mainly because I've been eating like a horse. Whatever bug I had did nothing to suppress my appetite. I am back to work tomorrow. I am going to take up the investigation into Clements activities then. D-17 Clements report #271 After several days off sick Dr Simmons will be returning to duty tomorrow morning. It is good to have him back at this important stage. We are ramping up the test series because of the amazing results we've had so far. I am going to set up a full bone and muscle augmentation series on some of our smaller primates. I know Dr Simmons will have something to say about this but this is my operation and this will go ahead. The results have been too encouraging to stop now. D17-Clements personal. (file number unknown) So Simmons is back. Sanctimonious little shit. I cannot believe he would jeopardise the entire project by going behind my back and whining to the top brass. We have worked to hard to get to this point. Guinea pigs were to much for him. If he thought that wait till he sees the monkey. That will blow his mind and maybe he will see sense. If not then I may have to continue to distract the nosy bastard a little longer. D-16 Simmons personal 19 Was met at reception by the great man himself as I came back to work. Doctor Clements smiled and shook my hand and told me how happy he was that I was feeling better. He even commented how good I looked considering I had been ill. I smiled and nodded and even thanked him. He informed me that he'd taken the project to the next level and had started the series that morning on the primates. Several different species including a chimpanzee called Byron that I had brought in as a control. He was never meant to be tested. Clements continues to cut corners and rules the roost here as if he's a little tin pot god. His arrogance is breathtaking. If he wasn't so god-damned hot... Don't know where that last comment came from but he is a good looking man. Just because he's a prick doesn't mean I don't notice. I need to go to supply to get a new coat. This one seems to have shrunk in the wash. D-15 Simmons Personal 20 I can't seem to concentrate. I have been back at work for two days and even though Clements has started on the next phase of trials against my advice I can't seem to get motivated to do anything about it. Even though I was declared fit for duty I still feel strange. I feel fluey and sore all over but on top of it I feel stimulated, sexually almost all of the time. My clothes feel tight and I have found myself looking in the mirror a lot. Do I look different ? I don't know, can't seem to focus. I need to speak to Clements. He will want to hear these symptoms. I saw Byron this morning and I will admit the results were impressive. His mass has increased by about 15% making him bigger and stronger and more dominant than any of the other Chimpanzees. The thing is rather than become aggressive his dominance is different when he sees me. He just comes to me and wants cuddles or at least that's what he signs to me. We make it a habit of teaching our Chimps a version of ASL to help communication within the lab environs. Damn I think I just ripped my trousers... D-14 Clements report #281 The new range of tests have been an outstanding success. Even Doctor Simmons seems to have taken on a new enthusiasm for the series with the experiments on his favourite Chimpanzee adding another 15% of muscle mass. It does make the animal rather difficult to control and Simmons seems to have a connection with the beast so I let him deal with it. On a side note Doctor Simmons himself is putting on weight. He has requested several new items of clothing from stores in the last week. I will have to ask him to report to the gym more often. D-13 Clements report #292 We had to destroy the Chimpanzee. For some reason along with it's musculature and physiology it's libido was also heightened. Dramatically. Unfortunately to a point where the beast was unmanageable and was trying to copulate with almost anyone who came into the lab. It is very difficult trying to stop and incredibly strong and heavy primate in a sexual frenzy. It got so bad that none of the techs would go into the lab and nobody could approach. The creature seemed to be in a state of perpetual masturbation. The only member of the team who seemed able to approach with "interference" was Doctor Simmons. Interesting. I ordered him to enter the lab and destroy the beast so we could autopsy it and find out the cause of it's aberrant behaviour. He was not pleased and I thought he would get emotional as he does, but he seemed to see sense and went ahead and followed my orders on the condition that he did the autopsy. I agreed. I'll be interested in those results myself. If we have inadvertently triggered a gene that heightened sexual drives or stimulation that could be worth a considerable sum.

Hey guys, here's another long one. Hope you enjoy! Kinda sad as there aren't many chapters left to post. Chapter One Chapter Two Chapters Three and Four Chapter Five Chapter Six Chapters Seven and Eight Chapter Nine Chapter Ten Hard Mountain - Chapter Eleven: Night was beginning to set in as I trekked higher up the mountain, the wind grew colder against my bare skin and I would occasionally shiver. After leaving the cave, the path had gotten very treacherous with collapsed ground I had to jump over. If I had missed by an inch, I would have plunged to my death. At one point the only way to pass was to press up against the face of the mountain and carefully sidestep along the tiniest path that I had just fit my heels on. My body was exhausted, aching and bloody; my feet were bleeding and my back had been cut up from shimmying against the mountain. Out of fatigue I had tripped and my hands and knees were bleeding too, but I soldiered on, refusing to quit. I had come so far and the peak was getting so much closer. Soon the path had run out when I was a few hundred feet away from the summit and the only way up was a near vertical wall. Small rocks bulged out the sides and it looked climbable. I reached up and began to climb, trying to ignore the pain from my hands and feet and the shivers from my frozen body. About halfway up, the stones were getting wider apart so I had to really reach out to get a good hold. There was one rock that I’d really stretched to get a hold onto when my foot slipped. I swore loudly as only my tired arms held onto the rock, feet dangling in the air. I tried to get them to latch onto a stone but they only touched smooth rock. I looked down and almost cried, all the rocks I’d been climbing on were gone, replaced with smooth mountainside. I was beginning to panic; I looked up and saw there was a stone only two feet above me. I tried to pull myself up but my arms wouldn’t obey me. They were exhausted, begging for mercy and throbbing with pain and my fingers were beginning to join them. If I didn’t do something fast then I wasn’t going to be able to hold on much longer and I would plunge to my death. I tried to pull myself up again but it was no use, my body just couldn’t take any more punishment. “I can’t do it,” I said aloud, choking back a sob. “I’m too weak. I’m too weak and I’m gonna die.” This was it for me, I knew it; I was willing to give up now. I started to think about Jack and Danny, wondering if they would feel guilty if I died on this task they had given me. Then I started to think about my Dad, how I would soon be joining him in whatever afterlife there was; would he be proud of me or angry that I had spent the last thirteen years hating him and his memory. For the first time in years I allowed myself to think of him, how even when he was sick and bedridden he would still put on a smile and play with my sister and me, even force himself to get out of bed to go with us to the movies. I finally realised that even at his worst, even when the chemo and cancer and drugs were really taking their toll on him, he would still do his best to be strong for us. I looked up at the mountain above me with determination; I had to be strong now and I had to keep going, I couldn’t let myself give up. I readjusted my grip and pulled myself upward with every last ounce of my strength, grunting in pain as my shoulders and biceps protested. I flung a hand up and grabbed a rock above me, repeating until my feet had something to stand on. I climbed up with a ferocity I had never felt in myself before until, at last, I was pulling myself onto the top of Hard Mountain. I lay on my front gasping for air, my body finally giving out. I had done it; I had climbed right to the very top. Getting back down didn’t matter at that point. I had conquered the mountain with nothing but my bare hands. “You did it. You made it.” I looked up at Jack’s voice and saw he and Danny were walking over to me, stark naked, picking me up and putting my arms around their shoulders. They carried me towards a small pool of water no bigger than a hot tub and lowered me in. The water was warm and about chest high and I leaned against the edge. “I’m so tired,” I mumbled, exhausted. “I know,” said Danny. “It’ll be over soon and we can go home. Whatever happens, don’t leave the pool.” I nodded, too tired to ask what he meant but the wind began to swirl around us. The clouds in the dark sky began to cluster above us, flashes of light coming from deep in the darkness and the soft sounds of thunder echoing from above. A bolt of lightning struck the ground in front of me and I covered my eyes to shield them from the blinding light. When I opened them again, the opaque figure of my father stood before me. He looked just as I remembered him before the cancer, wearing his trademark tight t-shirt and tattered jeans. His muscles were just as they had been, big and broad but he was by no means huge like Jack, just a little smaller than Danny. He walked to the edge of the pool and crouched down. “Dad?” I asked, softly. “Is it really you?” “Shh,” said Dad, smiling. “It’s really me, Sammy.” I smiled back, blinking tears from my eyes. He looked so young, so healthy and happy. “How’s is this possible?” I asked. “This place… I’ve been sent to speak to you by a…. greater power,” said Dad. “I’ve watched you. Not just today but since I… since I passed. I’m so proud of you, son. I’m so proud.” “Daddy,” I said, my voice breaking. “I’m sorry I never saw you in the hospital. I’m sorry I never got to say goodbye to you. I’m sorry for everything.” “Shh… it’s okay,” said Dad gently. “I know. That was one of the tests you did today and you passed.” “Tests?” I asked, confused. “Yes, Sammy,” said Dad. “I know that you have heard the story of Hard Mountain, how men coming of age would climb the mountain to prove their manhood, to become noble and powerful warriors. The mountain is a series of tests designed to show your worth. “First is the test of survival, climbing the mountain alone with nothing but your own skin. The second is the test of courage, being able to face danger even under the fear of death. Everyone stops at that creek, at which point the bear comes to see if you would let fear overcome you. If you stare it down, knowing that the enemy is greater than you are, you pass and all the bear takes is what belongings you brought that wouldn’t be allowed on the mountain. Third is the test of conscience, to prove whether you would let your past mistakes, your pain and regret, overcome you. I’m sorry you had to relive those memories but it was to see, after being forced to confront your repressed feelings, if you would allow them to consume you or accept them and move on. And finally is the test of strength, where the last part of the journey up the mountain involved climbing up the mountainside. It presented the challenge wherein your life was in total danger and, despite fatigue and pain, you could either force your body to keep going or give up and die. You did it all, Sammy. You passed the tests.” “Great…” I said. “So, now what?” “When a person conquers Hard Mountain, they speak with their ancestors to learn how they can be a strong warrior and pass on the family line,” said Dad. “The warrior then receives the power of his ancestors to become that great warrior.” “But Dad, we’re not warriors,” I said. “You were a fireman, grandpa was a newspaper salesman.” “Well… times change,” chuckled Dad. “Son, I just want you to be happy and healthy. You’ve become a man in your own right and I have no clue what to pass onto you. You have a lot of love in your life…” I looked over at Jack and Danny who were sitting nearby, watching me patiently. I blushed and looked back at my Dad. “I’m happy for you, Sammy,” said Dad. “And I just want you to be happy, no matter who you love. What can I give you now that I’m gone?” “Dad when I was kid, when you were alive, all I wanted to be was big and strong like you,” I said. “Even in the face of death you always had a smile on your face. Even when you were getting weaker and sicker, you never gave in until you couldn’t fight anymore. I see that now. I could have been strong like you but I chose not to. And because I was so childish, after you died I stayed weak and lazy. I want to be strong like you, like Danny and Jack. I don’t want to be weak ever again, in mind or in body. I want to be the one to carry the burdens of others, not be carried anymore. I’ve been attracted to guys with muscle because I guess I wanted to replace you in some way. Maybe now I can be like you, and when I look at myself looking bigger I’ll remember how much you meant to me.” My Dad smiled, tears in his eyes. His ghostly hand touched my face and it felt warm, loving. “My Sammy, I’ll always be proud of you,” he said. “If ever you feel lost or need guidance, come back to the mountain, I’ll be waiting for you. But until then, just be the person you want to be. Jack and Danny, I know that they feel very strongly about you. You will always find happiness with them. You were always meant to find happiness with them. I will be watching you. Goodbye Sammy.” “Goodbye Dad,” I said. I’d finally been able to say it and I was comforted in that fact as Dad faded away. The clouds above swirled and the thunder grew louder. I looked up, watching the storm brew within the dark sky. A bolt of lightning struck the water and I felt my body seize and shake. Power was flowing from the water directly into my body. Electricity rippled throughout my body, through every bone, muscle fibre and vein. The lightning faded, the sky cleared and I felt aware of my body for the first time in my life. I got out of the pool as Jack and Danny ran to me. They wrapped me into a tight hug, sandwiching me between their muscular bodies. The feeling of their rock hard muscles crushing me felt good, my cock growing rock hard. “Guys, guys, guys,” I said muffled, as my face was pressed into Jack’s pecs. “I can’t breathe.” They released me and I could finally breathe. I looked down at my body and it was different, my shoulders were wider, my muscles were fuller with noticeable bumps all over me. I wasn’t massive, not a mountain like Jack or Danny, but where once was flatness was now the beginnings of hard molehills. My cuts and bruises were gone, the hair on my body was gone and my skin was completely clear and smooth and there was a little less fat on my body. “I don’t understand,” I said, confused. I grasped my throat, my voice felt a little deeper than normal. “I thought I would be bigger?” Jack smiled, stroking my arms. “Remember what I said yesterday about feeling the rewards of getting bigger, stronger? The mountain gives you the building blocks, it’s up to you to become the warrior.” I nodded and Danny hugged me from behind. “You have changed a lot though,” said Danny, reaching down to my cock. “This is definitely bigger.” I looked down and gasped as Danny’s touch made my cock swell to full hardness in seconds. My cock was no longer average in size and girth but a monster jutting from my legs. It had to be at least at least ten and half inches long, as thick as a can of red bull and hanging below were a pair of big, orange-sized balls churning happily away. “This has changed too,” said Jack, cupping my face. He let go and led me to the pool so I could look at my moonlit reflection. My face was different. It looked a lot like it normally did, but there was more of my father in my face now, more masculinity. A stronger jawline, a straighter nose, thicker cheekbones and thinner cheeks; I could see myself there in the water but it was unfamiliar, though I wasn’t complaining. I looked sexy and I felt sexy for the first time in my life. -- Chapter Twelve: With the mountain conquered, a new journey begins...

Umpires by F_R_Eaky Part II Greetings, hope you are enjoying this one. Part One: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/6120-umpires-part-one-by-freaky/ Umpires by F_R_Eaky Part II A couple of weeks had gone past since the start of term, and the growth of the young man named Blake Smythe. He had started out as a five foot one inch tall, thin, milk sop of a young man and over the course of the summer, at least that's what he tried to tell everyone, grew into a very large, six foot five inch tall, 265lb man, who was also pretty well endowed. In fact his first weekend at the college was very busy with many a young lady visiting and getting it on with him. His parents have drug him home to have doctors look at him, but the college's athletic directors are trying to scoop up more money for scholarships to keep him here. It's Friday night though, and all the rumors about Blake are subsiding right now as everyone sets in to relax and let their cares melt away, at least until they come bearing down back at them sometime around Sunday afternoon. Callum has come into Dubbdub Hall hoping to relax. He's managed to get all homework done for Monday, before the weekend started, and even has the start on most papers he'll need to finish before the term is over. He plops his five foot eleven inch lanky frame into an oversized puffy chair next to a friend of his, Toby. Across the way, in an alcove next to the bar, Callum has seen the same gathering of five guys he's seen the last couple of weeks, including the first time he ever walked in here: Sebastian Knight a 6' 3" 250 pound football player; Mason Fletcher, the slightly muscular, 6' 8" member of the basketball team; Zachary Woode, the 5' 10" 185 pound member of the wrestling team; Brook Wells a 6' 4", 218 pound member of the swimming team, and Connor Rabbits a 6' 1" 180 pound member of the track team. Turning to Toby, he inquired about them. "Hey, Tob. Who are those guys over there?" "Over where?" "There across the way. Near the bar. The ones who usually look like their trying to hold court or something. They always sit together?" "Oh...THEM!" "Them? You make them sound like they're part of the mafia or something." "No, nothing as brutal as all that. They're the Strangwich Strangers." Callum laughed, "The Strangwich Strangers? Why strangers? Are all of them not from around here? Do they all have strange birthmarks or something?" "No, it's just strange that they got together. They're all jocks, but none of them are the most excelled in their sport. Usually each sport is like a fraternity unto itself. One doesn't go hang with the members of a different sport. But they're all different. One's a swimmer, the other footballer, then basketball, track team, and I think one is on the wrestling team. Three of them hooked up their freshman year, and then they picked up two of them their sophomore year and have sat over there in that bank of seats ever since. Don't get me wrong they, don't seem weird or anything. Really real and polite as far as jocks go. It's said in some circles that they might be dating one another. ... ... ... But it was just odd that somehow they managed to connect. Why, you interested in one of them?" "Ha! I wish! No, just curious as I saw them all the time over there. Wondered what their deal was." Callum enjoyed sitting and chatting with his friends, and having a few drinks, but then it felt like they began to hit him. He began to get this tingling feeling all over. It spread and grew until he felt hot a flushed. Then he could feel his blood course through him and thought his head might explode. This feeling was three to four times stronger than what he felt about two weekends ago. Everything about him: his skin, his organs, his bones, his hair, felt like he was being super charged or something, and then... ... ... nothing. The sensation stopped and Callum cleared his head, shaking it so his curly black forest of hair swung back and forth. He wondered what it was as he knew he hadn't had that much to drink. Looking back across the club hall he noticed the five boys were gone. ************************************************************************** Clank... .... ... ... ... ... ... ....Clank... .... ... ... ... ... ... ....Clank... .... ... ... ... ... ... ....Clank... Sebastian Knight was in the college gymnasium on a Tuesday night working out to try and developed more mass and strength on his body that didn't seem to be coming. He had reached a plateau his Senior year in high school and couldn't gain weight no matter what he tried: exercises, stretches, protein shakes, he even tried a cycle of steroids and HGH. Clank... .... ... ... ... ... ... ....Clank... .... ... ... ... ... ... ....Clank... .... ... ... ... ... ... ....Clank... But that wasn't bothering him right now. No, the football hunk was watching a scene play out across the way: Brandon Brockman the Captain and Quarterback of the college's football team was screaming at some guy and doing his best to intimidate him. "Why are you even in here? You didn't make the team! You're not going to make it next year! You have nothing to work with, goofus! Yeah, you're kind of tall... what... 6' 3", maybe four inches tall, but you have no mass! Not like this! Oooompphhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" And with that Brandon proved his point by doing an impressive double-bi pose. Even though he hadn't worked his arms yet, they still strained his very tight sleeves on his jersey. He was an incredible sight to behold at 6' 6" tall and 290 pounds of muscle, and boy could he move that muscle up and down the field, if he had too! "You're like 160 pounds tops. That's called, 'get my stick for bones broken on the field weight.' You should just get out of the gym and not worry nor try." "Look, I'm just trying to gain some weight. I haven't pressed the issue or made a fuss over not making the football team. I don't even workout when you guys are normally here." "Well, I got to my workout time late! Are you gonna move out or do I have to come back later?" "I'm in the middle of a set." "FINE! Like that'll do you any good." and in a huff Brandon Stormed away. The young man, Santiago, lied back down on the bench and began to do bench presses again. Sebastian felt sorry for the younger man, and his pace on the leg press machine slowed and slowed as he watched Santiago perform his bench presses. Soon he began to concentrate hard on Santiago and chant with Santiago's lifting. "hooooooh" "pump..." "hooooooh" "Pump..." "hooooooh" "PUMP!..." "hooooooh" "PUMP PUMP!!..." "hooooooh" "PUMP PUMP PUMP!!..." Santiago had to wiggle and squirm, adjust his position every once in a while. He was really beginning to enjoy this workout, the feel of it, the pump of it, the look of it! He didn't know why, but he had to keep on working out! The more he pressed the more Sebastian concentrated on him and chanted the word, "pump!" And Santiago's muscles began to grow and inflate, lengthen and thicken, rise and bunch, pop and flex, growing bigger and bigger and bigger! His neck began to inflate getting thicker and wider. Long strong chords of muscle, tendons and sinew were forming making that neck look like a solid marble column, filling out from ear to ear. If he wasn't for the fact that he was slightly tall one would almost swear he had no neck, that it just disappeared. Then his traps and delts began to bunch and mound, inflating larger and larger.... to mountain ranges were rising into view their peak threatening to meet and over take the head let alone the neck. They drove their way into the delts which kept getting rounder and fuller soft balls, bowling balls, volley balls, basket balls, medicine balls, dodge balls..... so full, so compact, so round. His chest was next, swelling larger and larger, looking like maybe some breasts at first, then old man boobs, then rising and firming up into two small scallops under his sweatshirt. It followed that they grew larger becoming large crescents, then two full sized weight plates, then expanding almost into two full globes of pectoral perfection. Upper arms next began their incredible growth, popping, bunching, swelling, rising, peaking! a small hand ball came out to play, followed by a base ball, then a football, then this mountainous shape began to rise with a peak...then almost two peaks, the bicep's head splitting and forming these glorious peaks and ridges mounding up thicker, higher, denser, stronger, combining with the triceps to make sure Santiago's upper arm flexed thicker than his own head. And oh how those triceps grew from flat planes to small hill, to a mound to having a semi circle, to being a bent piece of steel, to becoming a regular horse shoe, to being a horse shoe for a Clydesdale! Santiago couldn't believe how good he felt and he kept pressing and pressing away, becoming ecstatic over how light the weight was becoming to him. Still his body grew.... His back and shoulders stretched out more and more wider and wider, those massive guns of arms were pushed out from his sides by his ever widening back and lats which formed that hourglass shape...the mighty v...an impossibly wide w.... an insanely wide bracket! Then Santiago rolled and twisted his waist this way and that as tiny ridges and bricks appeared here, there, and everywhere. Small mounds and crevices were popping up everywhere making his sides and front look like the metallic ridged section of a washboard. These abs could bounce a twenty-five pound weight plate, let alone a twenty-five cent piece, off of them. And the swelling and inflation moved on down as Santiago had to move his legs wider and wider apart. First though his ass began to balloon and bubble, getting tighter, firmer, harder, and bulbous. This finally balanced out all the mass he had gained on his back, lats, and shoulders and he could lie somewhat straight on the bench again. Then his legs began to expand, pressing into one another, fighting for room, pushing one another out of the way, off the bench, Mounds and mounds of muscle growing and growing, forming so many tear drop shapes, that kept getting larger and thicker, fuller and harder, if they were actual tear drop they would have to have come from a titan. Then the hamstring tightened and thickened becoming a thick cable chord that could hold up bridges, as the biceps femoris rose and thickened forming the great pop and peak of the back of the thigh. Lastly Santiago's forearms and calves blew up, the first inflating and thickening to look like gigantic turkey legs forming between the hands and the elbow, while the latter began to look like ham hocks that were splitting the hems of Santiago's pants' legs. And it was those splits and tears that caught not only everyone's attention, but Santiago's as well. Waking him up from the revelry of his workout finally becoming easier, he stood up off the bench and had to catch himself from teetering over because he couldn't close his thighs as close together as he could before he began this workout. The entire gym fell silent and was then filled with the din of Santiago's clothes as they split, ripped, tore, and burst open and apart in every possible direction. The calves snapped the seams and back of his sweatpants exposing it's great throbbing heart shape. The thighs burst the seams, the inner fabric near the crotch, and the back of the sweat pants into several lengths and widths of cloth strips. Meanwhile his arms, his shoulders, his back, his chest, and lats were doing the same to his workout shirt. His upper arms had their peaks simply break though the sleeves like a volcano suddenly rising up from the earth. The triceps joined in creating a tear that ran down the arm and to the pits, while the lats thickened and pushed out pulling the circular seams of the sleeve to shirt join apart and began to rip down the sides of the shirt on behalf of the abs which, although impressive, weren't gaining enough in size to split the shirt but to leave nice amounts of room. The delts and traps continued to rip the sleeves and the shoulders of the shirt apart, while the back and chest took the shirt and torn the front and back open as easily as a pair of hands with the help of scissors could. The burst was so strong the front split three-fourths of the way down while the back split all the way down to the shirt hem. Standing and waddling around now in almost nothing but his tennis shoes, Santiago breathed a few times heavily, feeling the sensation rising for one last burst. He raised his hands and brought them down in front while bending over slightly performing the most awe inspiring and perfect most muscular shot. It has also been called the crab shot and now here before them stood a man than performed a pose so huge, so massive, so full of strength and testosterone, this was an Alaskan King Crab... no a Japanese Spider Crab shot... none bigger in the world. Screaming a scream so guttural, so primal, and so loud as he performed this pose, several ladies in the room collapsed, fainted dead away. Quite a few more, including some of the fainted, had completely wet themselves, cumming a bit, seeing the great god-like transformation that had happened before them. The affect wasn't lost on some of the men either, many of them looking, searching desperately for towels or equipment to stand behind. Meanwhile, as Santiago held this pose, veins began to rise up and travel over his body starting from his feet to his ankles, calves and shins, thighs, abs and obliques, lats, chest, traps, shoulders, neck, upper arms and lower arms, and as it did so the muscle groups swelled that much fuller and thicker, became that much harder, stronger, and denser, became that much more defined and striated. Breaking his pose, Santiago, stood up straight and looked like he was starting to walk forward, but suddenly he grunted hard and loud, his body rising up and stretching out that much taller and wider...bigger...Bigger...BIGGER! When he finally could move again, he was simply a monstrous, gorgeous freak of towering muscle. He grabbed his towel and strode towards the door to the showers, just smacking his head on the door frame and then ducking and twisting sideways to get through. Slowly but surely folks began to get their composure, the girls more quickly than the men as they wanted to try and see or at least hear what Santiago was doing in the showers. The men on the other hand took their time as none of them wanted to show they had wet themselves with either cum or pee, and they didn't want to face off with Santiago in the locker room. "Had to through in some height there, Bast. Hope you don't mind." It was Mason. He was sitting in a chair next to the leg press. "I figured if you were going to make him big enough to bring Brandon's records down next year, might as well make him safe for the rest of this year." "At this point he'll probably be brought onto the team this year, much to Brandon's irritation. How tall is he now?" "Let's just say at his current size, no one is going to think of Alejandro Villanueva. He's six foot ten inches tall now..." "And his weight is probably around 380 pounds. Jeeze we created a monster." "Well, he's got a pretty decent personality about him. The only one who'll have to worry about it is Brandon, since the guy could probably overhead press him now with one hand. Don't worry about it. Members of the basketball team were being a dick to the new towel boy. He was hoping to make the team too, but didn't quite have the skills nor the height to do it." "So how tall was he and is he now?" "He was six foot even. Could've pulled off some basketball at this level of college. Now however he's seven - two." "He's not a towel boy now." "He will be until the coaches find out. Then, not by a long shot." "Mas...wanna take out our frustrations in a different way?" "Blowin' up Santiago get you all hot and bothered?" "Tell me you all soft and limp after watchin' that." "HAHA! Nope... not a chance, stockman." ******************************************************************** A few minutes later Sebastian and Mason were rolling each other on the bed in Sebastian's dorm room. At the same time across the campus, and slightly in town, Zachary and Brook were attempting to break a couch in Brook's apartment. Also, Callum was packing up his things after studying in the library, just as a voice carried over a loud speaker to announce that the library was now closed. As Callum stood there stuffing things into his backpack, he began to feel that unusual feeling again. That sudden surge of power that coursed through his body, filling him with a sense of manliness, Virility, POWER!... ... ... And then it subsided, the feeling being reduced to the pins and needles sensation one gets after getting rid of numbness in the fingers or leg. Looking he quickly in every direction, he managed to catch the glimpse of someone slipping around one of the aisles of bookcases. He wanted to take off running after him, but he heard a door open, and then the lights all began to go off in the building. Dashing for the door he nodded and smiled at the lady waiting for all students to leave before locking up with the security guard. Once outside he took a sharp left and made for the alleyway between the library and the student union. It really wasn't an alleyway, and many years of landscaping had tried to hide the existence of this small, barely a person's width strip of land between the two buildings, but the student knew it was there and used it anyway. Callum dashed down this corridor for he knew the sound of the door that was opened and shut, and he knew that that stair case only came out to the left back corner door of the library on the first floor. Reaching it just in time, the door burst open and out ran Connor Rabbits. "GOTCHA!" Callum reached out and hooked Connor in his arms and flung him around, hard, into the out wall of the library. "I know you've been watching me..." "No! No I haven't..." "Don't deny it..." -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Hmmmmmmmm oooh, baby..... say it again...." "Trump!" "Awww yeah that feels so good..." "Now, give it to me, Bast. Give it to me!" "Pump...baby.... PUMP!" "Oooohooo." -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Hmmmmm ooooh, gawd.... Zach....you're so fucking incredible!" "You know what feels even more incredible?" "Oh gawd, YES! Tell me it... tell me it... TELL ME BROOK!" "Plump..." "OH! oooh... OH FUCK! Fuck....fuuuuuck.... oh baby...come here... come here....let me whisper to you....I love....I really love.... ... .... HUMP!" "AWWWWWWWW OOOH YOU FUCKER!" ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Which one of them are you? Zachary?" "No I'm...uh-huuuuuuuuuuuu...." "What?" "Connor! My name...is Connor..." "And why have you been following me? Why do all this stalking, and then when I look towards where you have been, you walk away? Do you want help with some kind of class for an exam?" ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ "OH SHIT! BAST! Stop...SS...S...S...SSTOP... I'm peaking too soon..." "Oh hell no, bro... pump..... PUMP PUMP PUMP PUMP!" "AWWWWW SHIIIIT! YOU...HUH! YOU FUCKER!.... TRUMP TRUMP TURMP TRUUUUUUUUUMP!" "OH! Ooooooh fuuuuuuuuuck!" ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "A-HAAAAAAAaaaaaaw!" "What, Brook?" "Can't you feel it? There was just a stronger burst there..." "OOO-HOO.... a ha.... Sebastian and Mason must be at it...." "Well, are we gonna let them ruin it for us?" "Fuck no! We're gonna ride this and add to it. HUMP! hump hump hump HUMP HUMP HUMP HUMP!" "aaaaahhhhhHHHHHHHHHOOOOOOH GAWD! YES! HMMMMMNFGH! PLUMP! PLUMP! PLUMP! PLUMP! PLUMP! PLUMP!" ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ "Listen, I don't need any help for an exam... I can't explain it right now, but I can tell you...OH-HO!" "What? Connor, what is it, are you okay? Do you need a doctor?" "Nn..nn...n..no... NO! I'm fine, it's just they're all at it." "Who's all at it... and all at what?" "I can't.... ca---HANT! ooooh.....fuck.... huh...heeee....hoooo.... can't tell you. Look... huh...just give me a phone number or email or something.... your name.... I don't know your na-HAME! OOOOooooooooh....." "It's Callum. What is going on? You look like you're on extacy or something." ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "OOOoooooooooooooooh fuck! Mason... do you feel that?" "Yeah.... Zach and Brook must be at it too." "And they just picked up their pace...." "You know what'll get them don't you?" "We can't.... aha....hahahahahaha... we can't.... that wouldn't be... OOOOHOOO! riiiiiiiiight." "Like Connor doesn't enjoy it." "You ready?" "Yeah" "Let's give it to them.... PUMP THUMP PUMP THUMP PUMP THUMP PUMP THUMP!" "OOOOOOOH DAMN IT! THaaaaaat's fine.... huh-huh--- uh-huh..... TRUMP THUMP TRUMP THUMP TRUMP THUMP TRUMP THUMP!" ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "AHHHHHHHHYYEEEEEMOTHERFUCKERS!" "Zach?!? What's wroooOOOOOOOOOOH AHUH! FUCK!" "Bast and Mas figured out we're having sex now too and have added Connor's word in." "How fucking cruel. Don't they know what that's going to do to Connor?" "You know what Bast will say about it...." "Like Connor doesn't get off on it. So, love, what do we do?" "Join 'em! HUMP THUMP HUMP THUMP HUMP THUMP HUMP THUMP!" "AAAAAAAAAHHHH YEAAAAAAAH MY.....UGHH FUCK... MAN! PLUMP THUMP PLUMP THUMP PLUMP THUMP PLUMP THUMP THUMP!" ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Listen, Callum... I can't talk right now, but I can explain later.... possible... I have to have you..... A-HOOOOOO! OH MAI GAWD!" "Connor... listen, we need to get you to a hospital... You look like you're cramping. You're sweating all over. Your eyes just rolled a bit to the back of your head." "NO! No!....please, don't . Stop... I know what it IS! IS! IS! I... ahee know what it is and it's not a hospital matter. I can't afford to go anyway... Just please trust me.... I can explain it all la-HATER! OH! OH! OH!! OOOOOOOH!! NONONONONONONONONONONO! OHH! OHHH!" "Connor! What is it? What the hell is going on with you?" "They're saying my word...." "What?" ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Oh fuck! Bast! You beast! My fucking muscle beast! Oh oh!" "Mas, my giant! HMMMMM COME ON! EXPLODE FOR ME! PUMP TRUMP HUMP PLUMP THUMP!" "OH FUCK! OH! PUMP TRUMP HUMP PLUMP THUMP!" "OH FUCK! AH!!! OH YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEES!" "UH, GAWD I! I! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!" ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ "Brook.... BROOK! IT'S BUILDING.... IT'S BUILDING! WITH ME NOW... COME ON.... PUMP TRUMP HUMP PLUMP THUMP!" "Hmmmmmm fuck.... oh Za---HACK! ZACK! ZACK! ZACK! ZACKZACKZACK! Hmmmmmm PUMP TRUMP HUMP PLUMP THUMP!" "AUUGH OH SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT!" "DAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAMN!" ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Connor, you've got to tell me what this is. Is there a prescription in your bag or something?" "No-HO! NO! OH GAWD! STOP SAYING MY WORD!" "Who's saying your word? What is your word?" "AWW-HU! no...nononono....No...NO....NOOOOOO! AWWWWWWW AUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUGH!" Connor's eyes crossed, his knees clamped together and his legs buckled as he passed out. A wet spot on his crotch was forming and growing by the second. "SHIT! Connor! Connor! Speak to me....."

Blaine is quite popular at his gym. He always comes in from his morning grind all worked up before he warms up to get into his routine. He has a tendency to socialize a fair amount, but it isn't overly distracting to the other athletes around him. Notably, he has tremendous camaraderie with the bigger guys because he understands their needs to get as freaky as possible. He always works out extremely hard pumping iron, benching his own body weight pretty consistently, trading deadlifts with some of the bigger guys, and even spots them occasionally. One of them has even invited him over to their place to just hang out if he ever wants to. This guy in particular is actually quite fond of Blaine in fact but doesn't want to intrude in his personal life. This big guy, Luke, is quite muscular and has relatively low body fat. He doesn't shave his body hardly ever at all and stays naturally hairy during most of the seasons. His pecs have that nice round balloon shape and his nipples are always peeking out from both sides of the tanks he wears. His abs have hair that snake through every separation that a good chunk of the hairy bodybuilding community apparently want as well. He has tremendous quads that he has been working on for quite some time so they can catch up to his immense upper body. Blaine has grown quite fond of Luke lately and has seen him naked numerous times in the showers after they have completed some unreal workouts. He tries not to make it obvious but has caught glimpses of him at times when he cleans up. Surprisingly, the huge bodybuilder never notices him looking. They both have locked on each other’s eyes before when Blaine spots for him. He usually just stands there without moving for a few seconds and won’t say anything. Most of the time, he gets a smile from the big brute and they continue the routine. They both have a noticeable chemistry judging from what other guys have been talking about but they both realize that they are not physically equal in any way. On one day in particular, Blaine goes in to take his shower like he always does after a grueling workout and notices that there is no one else in the locker room with him except some hulking figure that seems to have come out of nowhere. It startles him at first but amazingly he is not afraid of it. It hands him a small bottle that looks like one of those energy shots and just turns around to walk around the corner leading into the shower area. He goes to look for it, but once he turns the corner to where he saw it go to, it is gone from his sight. The bottle he is holding doesn't have anything written on it. He looks at briefly and doesn’t hesitate to drink it down. After waiting a few seconds, it tingles inside his stomach for a couple of moments and is done. He finishes putting his clothes on in the locker room, leaves the gym, and goes about the rest of his day at back at work before going home to sleep like he usually does. He returns the next day to start his routine like he always does and feels incredibly good. He arrives at the gym just before the other big lifters do and feels more rested than he ever has in his life. Once he gets situated and begins pumping iron, he notices that his workouts have gotten much easier for some reason. He starts benching the weight he was doing the day before and realizes that it feels light as a feather. ‘Whew damn, this could be quite the day for me. I feel so jacked and I have hardly done anything yet.’ When some of the other brutes make it in and start lifting themselves, he tells one of them to put more plates on the bar for him. When he goes to lift the bar up, he hears a popping sound coming from chest area and realizes that when he does a rep, it rises a little. He does another rep and it starts to rise a little further. He laughs as he goes through the entire routine and makes his muscles grow each time he completes several reps in several sets. The guys that are around him stop lifting to look over in awe. ‘Fuck yeah! I love how my body is responding to this workout. *feels it still growing* Damn, it shouldn’t feel this fucking good, but damn I want it to keep growing.’ His growth is so jaw-dropping that the outfit he is wearing is practically painted on top of his expanding frame. Luke just so happens to be standing nearby and can't stop watching his workout buddy from growing into a muscle monster. His eyes lock on to Blaine’s chest as it continues to expand as his pecs hang heavily over top of the emerging ten pack that is straining to rip through the wet fabric over top of them. His forearms are swelling violently as his veins triple in size and swell all the way up his incredibly huge bulbous biceps and shoulders. They are getting dangerously close to busting through the fabric as his legs explode in size as well. He is attracting a huge crowd now, but gets up to avoid giving them all an even bigger show. At this point, he has gained a decent amount of muscle and is now beginning to split the fabric in his favorite Under Armour shirt. He walks past Luke on purpose and feels the big guy’s body hair brush against his own monstrous cannons and moans in satisfaction. The hairy brute stares intently at the mammoth bubble butt forming inside the growing stud’s pants and moans as well. Luke grunts a few times to get his attention and motions for him to come back over to where he is standing so he can feel his body. ‘Hey Blaine, I want to know your secret. Maybe you can let me explore a few options.’ Blaine smiles as he turns around to look at him, but shakes his head that he won’t come back. Instead, he turns back around and walks into the locker room. Luke walks behind him slowly which makes Blaine a little bit nervous. The other men in the locker room can sense that something is about to happen and stop to watch the proceedings. He grabs Blaine from behind and attempts to lift all 240 pounds of him. The smaller muscleman yells and tries to get out of the arms of the hairy brute, but is unsuccessful. ‘What is your problem man? I can’t understand why you are so interested in me all of a sudden. You are still bigger and stronger than me, so why even bother?’ Blaine reaches down and presses on Luke’s huge, vascular forearms and feels something happening again to his own. His nicely formed arms are stretching and popping once again as they form even larger bowling balls. The feeling is spreading all over his body as his chest pushes out even further and completely rips through his shirt. The sound of stretching can be heard coming from all over his frame as the pants he is wearing shred exposing the enormous tree trunks that were hiding from within. His bloated 9 inch cock flops back and forth as it drops a stream of precum on the ground. His muscles are now expanding on top of each other. ‘OH SHIT! I CAN’T STOP IT! (voice deepens) FUCK….*stretch* *pop* YEAH! I WANT MORE!’ Luke can’t hold him any longer and lets go as they both fall on to the ground. The weight of the two muscle monsters shatters all the glass in the locker room as all the porcelain tiles in the shower area crack under the pressure. The men hanging out around them start to realize that this may not be the best place to be at as they all start shuffling out the locker room doors. Blaine can't believe what is happening to him as he tries to get back up and goes over to get on one of the weight scales. ‘OHH FUCKING YEAH! DAMN LUKE, I AM SO FUCKING MASSIVE NOW!’ His giant new feet explode from his shoes and break the scale instantly like it is made of cardboard. He turns around and goes back over to Luke to pick him up with his new 25" right arm and dares him to try and get out of his grasp. The hairy bodybuilder flails about as he can’t even budge. ‘Let go of me man, I just wanted to worship you a little, not to antagonize you. You are starting to hurt me now.’ Blaine tears the rest of his pants off and starts petting Luke’s crotch with his left arm. The now smaller hairy brute lets his aggression dissipate as he lets the giant bodybuilder know that he can do whatever he wants to do now. In fact, he is in complete ecstasy. ‘Ahhh man…..you win. I can’t fight you off anymore. Your insane power drives me crazy. Please don’t kill me okay?’ ‘I won’t kill you Luke, I just need to satisfy my hunger.’ He puts the hairy stud down to start licking Luke’s hard cock through the speedo he is wearing. He moans in delight as Blaine sucks on the head of his cock. He takes his left thumb, grabs the fabric, and pulls on the speedo shredding it with ease as he starts sucking on huge 10 inch hairy member hitting him in his face. Luke is putty in his arms now as he feels Blaine’s throat gulping it all the way down to the base of his cock. The giant muscle monster can feel Luke’s cum building up inside his balls as they bounce against his massive neck. ‘UHHH GAWD MAN, I CAN’T HOLD IT BACK ANY LONGER, FUCK ME I HAVE TO CUM…..’ ‘Give me your hot flood Luke and I promise you I will return the favor!’ Luke lets his cum fly down inside Blaine’s eager throat as he pulls the hairy brute into him. They both growl loudly as they feel each other’s thick bodies against each other. *gulps several times* ‘MMMM FUCK. It is so delicious Luke! I want you to feed me more stud!’ *sucks harder* Blaine sucks harder and faster on him to make the hairy big man rear back. He yells at the ceiling as he feels another load building up inside his balls. The giant muscleman massages both of them with his big hands and mouth for several more minutes. ‘Gawd Blaine, why do you want my cum so badly?’ *feels himself getting lightheaded now* ‘You will find out later Luke and I promise you that you won’t regret it.’ Luke unloads another thick creamy load down inside Blaine’s throat as the two exhausted men finally fall down on to the floor. The locker room appears to be heavily damaged now from the carnage, but they are completely oblivious to this. As they lie there, Luke wonders what Blaine meant when he kept making promises to him. The new muscle monster lying there beside him may have a few tricks up his sleeve that may shock the hairy brute once he can muster enough energy again.

Umpires by F_R_Eaky In Strangwich, Massachusetts stands Dubbdub Hall, a local hot spot for the college students. It's a Friday night, the beginning of term, and all the students are out to party before they have to hunker down in their books and lectures to study profusely. Out on the dance floor is a Freshman, Blake Smythe. He's not known to anyone except for his new roommate. There's not a lot to look at to remember him. He's all of about five feet one inch tall. His build is lanky at best, looking something more akin to one of those old toys children used to get where the figure was long, wiry, and extremely bendable. He has some brilliant blue eyes under a wispy mop of fly away black hair, but no one notices those baby blues as he still has such a youthful face he has a hard time convincing anyone he's a freshman in high school let alone college. But he's out on the dance floor tonight and has managed to work his way into the center of a group of girls. Life can sometimes be surprising rewarding, but tonight isn't going to be one of those nights. The leader or alpha female of this gaggle of girls has just arrived, or returned from the ladies room, and shortly after beginning to dance has noticed their companion. "Oh my, Gawd! What the hell are you doing here shrimp?!?" The rest of the girls suddenly take notice and act shocked, disgusted, and crept out. They all begin making rude comments and start a shoving match to try and get him out of their circle without touching him or him touching them. "Seriously, did you think you stood a chance with any one of us? I don't think you even come up to my boobs! We are not looking to a child to breast feed! Get the fuck away from us, kid." She shoves Blake hard and he falls to the dance floor. A couple of other girls, a bit shorter, not quite so endowed or curvy come up and him to his feet, pulling him into their group on the dance floor. "Lord, Ashley. He wasn't groping anyone or being rude, he was just dancing. You think you could be a grown up and be nice to folks in public." "Shut up, slut! Go back with your sorry sorority sisters and keep quiet. No one asked you." The two women make various faces with one another until they're both back in their collective groups. The supposedly less attractive one puts Blake in the middle of her girls and they all begin to dance, talk, even laugh a little. Meanwhile, across the hall, in an alcove of seats near the bar a quintet of men are grouped together: Sebastian Knight, Senior, 6' 3" 250lbs, Black Hair, olive eyes, olive skin tone Football player, although not the captain nor quarter back; Mason Fletcher, Senior, 6' 8", slight muscular build, thick blond hair cut spiky, blue eyes like ice crystals, ivory skin tone, one of the extras on the basketball team; Zachary Woode, Junior, 5' 10" 185lbs, thick brown hair, deep brown eyes, very tan, lower ranking member of the wrestling team; Brook Wells, Senior, 6' 4", swimmer's build, sun kissed brown hair, vibrant brown - burn sienna eyes, member of the swim team; and Connor Rabbits, Junior, 6' 1", lithe build, burnt umber - reddish hair, sparkling emerald eyes, member of the track team. Connor has been watching the whole scene play out, he's thinking of making a change in the script. "Woode. You see who I see across the hall?" "Yeah, Mr. short stop getting trounced upon by glamazonian bi-atch?" "Yeah... whaddaya think?" A fairly meaty hand comes down upon Zachary Woode's shoulder. It belong to their comrade, Sebastian. "I think... he's worthy of getting a boost and putting little missy in her place. You two wearing your rubbers?" "yeah." "yesssss!" "Brook, Mason! Zach and Connor found us a worthy candidate for this evening." "Hawt damn! I thought we were gonna have slow year. If we couldn't find a guy the first week of the semester..." "Hush, dawg. Bast just said he found us one. Who and where is he?" "He's across the way, you two. On the dance floor in the middle of all those girls in a group on the right. He had kind of snuck his way in between the girls on the left until Ashley..." "Oooh Iiiiiiiiccccccce queen!" Sebastian laughed. "Yeah until Mizz Bi-otch broke it up and pushed him away." "We've got our rubbers on." "Then we all do. Time to help our man achieve a pay back." Slowly the five men began to concentrate on Blake. Harder and harder they focused. If their eyes were lasers they would've sliced Blake to pieces by now, but they kept staring, concentrating, until finally one of them began their chant... "pump" "trump" "hump" "plump" "Thump" "hmmmm oooh ooooh" "Work it right boys... work it right... Connor..." "Thump... Thump...Thump... THUMP!" "Mason!" "Trump...Trump...Trump...Trump...Trump!" "Pump...Pump....Pump....Pump...Pump....Pump! ... oooooh ahhhhhh Connor one more time..." "Thump!" "Zach!" "Hump.... Hump....Hump....Hump....Hump...Hu...." "ZACHARY!" "OOOOh... hey I like 'em hung ya know..." "Can't make him outrageous." "S'Okay, you two... I can balance him out... plump... plump.... plump!" Meanwhile over on the dance floor, Blake's movements began to get a little jerky and not so coordinated. He felt like he was having spasms and twitches up and down his body. His feet began to sweat in his shoes, and then swell in them. His shoes began to get tighter and tighter, shorter and shorter. His toes began to curl under themselves until finally the was a rip and a pop and a tear and the sides of his shoes began to give way. The tops of his shoes began to spread apart and rip open the lacings. His toes began to push out and through the front while his heels began to blow open the back. Except for Blake, no one noticed this as they weren't looking at his feet and they couldn't hear the tears and rips above the music. When the stretching feeling started in his stomach happened, they began to notice. Stretch... and soon he was standing a little straighter. Stretch! He was standing taller prouder. Stretch! There was no denying what was happening. His jeans' hem began to travel up his legs, exposing more and more shin and calves. His shirt bottom began climbing up his torso revealing his abdomen. The shirt sleeves began to travel up his arms, further and further. His head started to rise a bit higher than his shirt collar which was getting a bit snug on him. Stretch! The sleeves began to ride up the shoulders and a faint ripping sound could be heard near his back. Stretch! Another growth spurt. He was standing so tall now, like around 6' 5". The shirt was just barely holding together to be a mid-drift on him. His jeans looked more like a pair of denim Capri's. He stood there slightly bewildered, looking over all the girl's head and most of the guys ' as well. Then the ripping noises began. Blake's blood began to feel hot, as if his veins had been filled with molten metal. His veins began to rise up, full and plumped, to the top of his skin level, while his muscles began to contract and expand....and Expand.....AND EXPAND! First they popped up on his feet and travelled to his ankles thickening and strengthening them. Then they climbed up the shins and across the calves, making them plump and swell and grow, becoming all hard and diamond, then heart shaped. Finally swelling to begin to look like a good sized turkey leg. The veins then crawled under the fabric of Blake's jeans and began to stream and flow over his thighs. The fabric which was already too small due to the great growth spurt in height now began to smaller and smaller, tighter and tighter as Blake's thighs began to inflate and harder, swell and grow. Tear drop shape after tear drop shape got larger and thicker, wider and denser, and began to push and pull and stretch that fabric across itself. As the back of his thighs blew into proportion, the seams began to give way and tear up from his knees to his hips with a few other rips around each leg until the legs of the jeans hung in ever shrinking strips. Blake let out a few moans of discomfort as his butt and waist filled out a bit, filling his now way too small pants to their limit. Bubbling out more and more, Blake's butt became hard and firm and bulging like this thighs now were. Bunching and scrunching, His abdominals and obliques crunched and rolled their way into a beautiful, albeit thick waistline of cobblestone brick. Between this new svelte, but still thicker waistline and butt, the jeans let go a single shout of surrender in the sound and action of the waist button popping off and flying somewhere across the dance floor. The veins could be seen again making their way up and past those newly carved abs and obliques, roaming up and over his lats which began to flare up and out, broader wider and wider, pushing his shirt bottom and his upper arms out...Out...OUT! They would've blown the shirt out themselves except the veins had made it to the back, chest, and shoulders. Each one of them swelling, breathing, mounding, rising, thickening, more and more and more.... The flat plain that was Blake's chest gave way to a small crevice, then two small crescents, followed by two small mounds, followed by two decent sized globes that stretch and stretch his shirt to the limits. While the chest was growing, the back was growing too getting wider and wider, thicker and harder, a well seen tree shape forming for all to see. The shoulders mounding and rising in time with the others growth becoming soft balls, soccer balls, beach balls! The sounds of rips filled whatever empty space the dance beat left as Blake's torso muscles ripped his shirt down the front of his shirt, down the sides and under the arms, down and across the back. As his neck grew and thicken fuller, denser, harder, into a massive column, it caused the collar of his shirt to snap apart and now the shirt that Blake wore was nothing more than two sleeves caught somewhere between his upper arms and his delts. Everything else was just a rag. But just as those mighty rivers of veins had travelled up his neck, they also worked down his arms and the show the ladies got did not disappoint. His biceps flexed into a small ball, a baseball, a football, a soccer ball.... and the triceps underneath were growing just as fast and furiously creating that great horseshoe formation that matched the size of the biceps. Splitting what was left of Blake's shirt, his muscles and height now left him nearly nude save for something that might be a pair of jean shorts that looked more akin to the strips of armor a Roman soldier would wear. But that wasn't the end of the show... .... ... Suddenly Blake moaned and moaned loudly, gutturally, a low pleasurable moan. That's when some of the girls heard it. A faint sound, which was similar to the ticking of a clock, but all it had was the ticks and no tocks. tick...tick...tick tick....tick tick tick....ticktickticktickticktick... Suddenly Blake's' jeans zipper was now pulling apart for no reason it seemed, except for the fact there was a great swelling there...a GREAT swelling. The bulge pulled his underwear band down exposing more and more pubic hair that was growing in on him at a phenomenal rate. The jean sides parted and spread across the tighter tightie-whities, pulling the zipper all the way down and open. The budge rose and bunched creating quite the large sack out in front, but lost a little bit of its size when after a few more moans it deflated just a little and suddenly it was for certain that the girls could see a good sized...VERY good sized, cock head and cock belonging to Blake, hanging about three-eighths of the way down his thigh and looking very limp and soft. The girls backed up a little and looked at Blake not sure how to take this, take him, in. Where there once was this very light and lithe, short man, now stood a fairly tall - about six foot five inches tall, football player sized man. Blake looked down himself as best as he could, running his hands all over his body and through the new hair that covered much of him. He was going to turn to say something to the girls, when one of them was shoved out of the way by Ashley. She approached Blake now with a smirk on her mouth and a look of lust in her eyes. "Well, hel-LO there! Where did you come from handsome. You are someone worthy of my..." Ashley stuck a hand out to feel the pecs and biceps of Blake, but his snatched her wrist and threw them back at her side. "You ain't touchin' me, bitch! Where did I come from? I'm the guy you just pushed to the ground. I don't touch girls who aren't pretty on the inside. I touch the girls who are beautiful all over." Blake allowed one of the girls he was dancing with to touch him and feel up his arm. She then winked at him with a coy smile and a nod to four other girls who acted like they had to go somewhere and they knew that he had too as well, so, follow them. Blake smiled at them and winked back then turned to Ashley and loomed over her. "You're getting NONE of this! Grrrrrrrrr! and I'm gonna make sure no one on any of the sports teams or the calendar models goes near you either, you worthless skank! GRRRRRRRR!" Making a crab shot each time he growled at Ashley, the last time done with so much emphasis, Ashley let out a cross between a yelp and sexual moan, and then a whimper with a shudder, and suddenly her crotch was soaked through and through. She had to make a run to her car out of shear embarrassment. Blake and the other girls left and went who knows where, but it turned out to be one of the best nights of Blake's life. Meanwhile on the other side of the club hall, at the end of Blake's massive growth spurt, the quintet of men all sitting next to one another moaned together and shuddered, each feeling a rubber on the end of his cock filling up with cum. Sebastian let out a whistle and winked at the guys, clapping Mason on the back, who in turn fist bumped with Zachary, who high fived Brook, who in turn clasped right hands with Connor and then pulled them apart for a snap of the fingers and then an open palm wave and an explosive sound. Each man had gotten up and left the table, leaving some money to cover his bill or for tips, and then exited the hall. Connor stayed behind though. During the orgasm that the five men experienced from Blake's incredible growth, he had seen another man come in. Greeting a couple of people near the front door as he entered, he was a good looking man, almost kind of modelesque in his facial features, 5' 11" lithe frame, curly black hair that hung over violet eyes, only you almost didn't see them for his broad black rimmed glasses. There was something about him that looked kind of athletic, yet so nerdy... No, not nerdy, but definitely smart. Connor couldn't take his eyes off him and decided to watch him for just a moment. As the young man sat down and placed his feet up on one of the ottomans in front of the couch bank of seats, Connor noticed that the young man's feet were small. No, of course he probably wasn't going have really large feet as he was only six foot tall, maybe a hair shorter, but it didn't look like he even had anything close to a size nine let alone a ten or eleven. He might not have even worn a size eight! Connor thought this man could use a little help and so he concentrated and concentrated and chanted... "thump....Thump....THUMP....THUMP!" Connor felt his release of energy, but didn't feel anything else. The young man, however, did feel something. Almost an electrical charge ran through him, but then it passed replaced by an eerie presence, as if he was being watched, observed by someone. As though there was some in the club that was stalking him right now. He turned and looked where he thought he felt it coming from, but there was nobody there. Just and empty bank of seats and a table in a little alcove near the bar.

Here's the original from 2 years ago! Part 1: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1556-my-dad-is-a-big-boy-re-post/ Part 2: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1560-my-dads-boy-is-a-big-boy/ Part 3: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1569-my-dads-boy-is-a-man/ Part 4: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1595-my-dad-is-a-secret-holder/ Part 5: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1596-my-dad-is-a-cum-fountain/ Part 6: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1606-my-dad-is-a-room-wrecker/ Part 7: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/5904-my-dads-a-growing-boy-original-part-7/ -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- My eyes never left the size of my massive grandfather as he drank another large mug of beer, his large hand holding it as though it were nothing more than the lightest coffee cup. Dad had never spoken of his father before. Not even when he talked about our late grandmother. Still, I could instantly tell it was him as he showed off the family eyes. Questions followed in my mind as to why he had come and why how he had come without being seen on the news. I was picturing the news channel revealing photos of a giant riding a motorcycle just before a big muscled paw snapped in my face. "You still there, short stack?" he said as he put his mug down, making it a goal to avoid destroying his new one like he did the previous one. " I can understand you're shocked to hear that you have a grandfather but I don't wanna crack your noggin'" he said, his deep voice making what little beer was left in his mug shake. I swallowed as I tried to say something but had trouble getting the words out. I felt a big hand pat me on the back, causing me to almost fall off my stool. " Come on, shorty" he said as he tried to wake me up. suddenly, he grabbed me by the shoulders and, before I knew it, I was being lifted up off the stool to view the handsome face my grandfather owned. I felt myself melt as I looked into those eyes. Against any thoughts I might have had, the man in front of me was just too beautiful to look away from. My shoed feet were dangling in the air although he was sitting on a stool, the friction between my shoes and Grandpa James' large muscled gut sending intense chills up my spine. My cock was up to its rock hard 10 inches again and was in clear view for Grandpa James from my tented pants. When he saw it, a handsome, white smile went across his large and rugged face. " You youngun's are such an energetic folk, aint'cha?" he said as he looked back up at me, my body still hanging high in the air by his massive hands. " I'd fix it for your hot, little ass but I got to go see your dad" he said. Dad, I thought, what would he want with him after this many years? " Can you take me to your pop, shorty?" he asked as he held me like a toddler in his arms. I couldn't find a way to say no. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- It was hard for me to get back to the mansion without losing concentration. James couldn't fit in Jeff's extra large Hummer or else he would risk his head busting through the roof of the car (Made sense since he was standing at 24 feet tall and bulging at around 22 feet wide like a wall). In order to prevent this, he decided that, although he would have liked some time to get to know his little grand son, it would be much safer and less costly to drive his own motorcycle. Watching him drive was a real spectacle. No one would expect to see 24 foot giant driving around on a giant motorcycle with so much mass in tow. I was hard the entire way to the mansion. When we reached the door to the mansion, I had trouble getting myself to enter. It wasn't just because it was a heavy door but because I was worried about how dad would respond to his father coming back into our lives after more than 50 years. James leaned down and reached for my little ass, giving it a good squeeze with his fingers. I jumped forward with a start as I felt the intensely hot pain shooting through my ass. My crotch was just asking for me to rub off but instead I pushed through the doors. "SQUIRT!" I heard someone roar from the kitchen. I was taken aback as the ground began to quake from something big and fast coming to the front door. I felt myself leaking pre as I just I saw dad coming towards me like a rampaging wall. He was clad in nothing but an extremely tight looking red unitard that looked like the smallest stretch would cause it to tear. The basket was packed as it tried to contain all of the man that was my dad. It was like a second skin as I saw the big head peek over the pair of giant wrecking balls and try to stretch downward. Every muscle was in bold as dad moved, the muscles and veins tensing every time he tried to shift his weight. His bulging pecs were too high for the chest area of the tight material so the two bulging forms simply spilled over it, the two nipples just barely being covered by the tight straps. I was paralyzed as my mountain of a father came lumbering towards. He was a roaming muscle god in my eyes, coming down from his high heaven to show his presence to a mere mortal. I really took everything into perspective as he came fully upon me, merely a couple feet from where I stood and towering above me even more so. I knew that if I were to turn around and look at Dad and James with me in between them, I would experience claustrophobia from being in such an enclosed covering. "Hey there, little guy" dad bellowed as he kneeled down to reach my head and ruffled my black hair. He looked back up and behind me, indicating that he was looking at James. " Who might this be?" he said with a confused look on his face. I could tell that, in his eyes, this large man was a familiar face from long ago. I took a deep breath as I composed myself to form an answer. Dad, taking advantage of my silence, extended a massive hand to the opposing giant. " Hi, I'm John's dad" Dad said in an attempt to introduce himself. The gray haired beast took an equally massive paw and shook dad's hand. From my perspective, it looked like some kind of form was falling and rising above me like an object on a high shelf. It was during this moment that James spoke up with his timber, deep voice. " Hi, I'm your dad." The room seemed to move still for a moment as if nothing in the universe was sure how to proceed. I continued to look up at the two big men and that's when I saw it. The two hands being extended were in a tense battle, veins and muscle bulging against more veins and muscle as a battle for supremacy clearly began. " Well look who it is, squirt" Dad said with a deeper voice than normal, his anger evident and extremely noticeable. " It's the good ol' dead beat that left your poor grams" he said as his arm flexed fiercely. James' expression went from greeting to a wicked smile as the handshake continued. " I see you've been a good boy since I was gone" he said snidely. This was the point that drove Dad home as he raised his other big and hairy fist, one still in a handshake, and sent it flying towards James. At first James looked as if he was deciding whether to move but decided against it. With an explosion of sound, the powerful knuckles of my big dad collided with James' face. We were all shocked as James' smile grew bigger. His face hadn't moved an inch from it's position before, during, or after the punch. His blue eyes looked fierce as he looked into dad's. " Is that it, Jacob?" he asked, using dad's name. Quickly, he grabbed the big hand belonging to dad and formed a grip around it. " You could use a little more protein for your diet if you're gonna throw that weak of a punch" he said. In the middle of the tension, I thought I saw something that looked extremely familiar coming from James as a large wet spot began to form in the big and weighty pouch in his straining black pants. " And your supposed to be the Titan I helped create" he said with a trembling but powerful voice. Before my very eyes, I saw the knuckles of my grandfather expand around dad's, slowly outgrowing the opposing force it was holding. Everything about James was growing as he held dad in both a punch and a handshake. " Your mom didn't give you some manners, huh?" he said in a very authoritative way. " We'll fix that" The look on dad's face became pained as I could tell his knucles were being crushed under the power of his father, his knuckles cracking as he began to lose strength against the growing power against him. James' forearms became more and more pronounced in their tight leather jacket case. The biceps the jacket was trying to hold were quickly expanding too, making them resemble a big, growing black balloon. I jumped as I felt something kick my ankle. An enormous contained foot was growing bigger right next to me and popping the seams of the shoes that were suffering an onslaught of surprise growth spurts. James' gut grew bigger and hovered over me like a large muscle blimp, the hairy texture, trailing to his pants. Rips and tears were showing all over his body. James' head was inching higher and higher, surpassing dad's with ease and going higher still. Like building a wall, he became wider and wider, his shoulders spreading farther away from his expanding head and his gut pushing farther forward, making it harder to grab hold of dad's hand and fist. Suddenly, everything tore all at once in a chorus of shredding that left granddad in nothing but a pair thread bare black briefs. I was leaking from that surprisingly big reservoir of jizz that I seemed to always be expending. I was now shorter than James' knee and continued to appear tinier as he grew larger and larger. Dad fell to one knee, nearly falling on me as he found it difficult to avoid surrendering to the powerful hands holding him. His face was being stuffed with muscle and gut fur that seemed to be pressing more and more firmly into him, actually denting his steel-like muscles. His field of testosterone that always seemed to keep me of intoxicated was becoming inferior to the one expanding in front of him. I could tell dad was starting to look almost as enveloped as me when I saw his massive cock leap. " Backing down, pup?" James said with a beastly voice. It looked as if Dad was going to surrender when he suddenly smashed a titanic foot against the ground in a powerful STOMP that left cracks across the floor. "NO" he roared with renewed power, his entire body tensing as he tried to fight back. It was my mistake to think Dad was tensing his muscles as I watched them bounce with his power. I could see his body reddening slightly as everything swelled with new power. Dad was growing right now! I could hear his groaning and moaning as he swelled, his accelerating growth beginning to tip the scale between him and his father. The unitard he'd been wearing was stretching in response to dad but was failing quickly as it became too much to contain. With new power, Dad stood back up and fought James' grip. Muscle was filling the room as Dad and James grew at top speed, both of them rocketing in height. Their pecs were now pressed firmly against each other, along with their astounding cocks. As they both broke the 30 foot mark, I felt the ground shake as their power became faster and faster. For an instant, this caused James to flinch as he saw his son grow far faster than he ever thought possible. " You really are an irregular Titan" he said as his muscles began to shake against Dad's. It was too much power for him and his limited growth to take as he felt his knees buckle under so much power against him. I fell to the floor as Dad broke 36 feet and James broke 33. It was becoming clear dad was winning but he wasn't done. " Whats the matter, pup?" he roared as his body continued to grow. James fell to his knees as he quivered against the mighty power of his almighty son. His body was big and rippling but it was nothing compared to dad as his body seemed to show no limits. His growth slowed when he reached 42 feet but his grip remained blindingly powerful. James was on his knees as he tried to push back against the power and failed. " WHAT DO YOU COME FOR, YOU OLD FUCK?" Dad roared. James looked back up at Dad with pained eyes. " I wanted to see my un-fathered son before his destiny was fulfilled" James said as he continued to maneuver in his son's powerful grip. Dad let go as he heard the last words come from his own father's mouth. " Destiny? What destiny?" Dad asked. James rubbed his wrists as he stood up, standing more than 10 feet shorter than his towering son. " Bet you always wondered why I was never there." This remark pulled Dad out of his puffed state. James looked more comfortable after he saw the calmed giant. " Swell, now I can size down" he said. Right before our eyes, James shrank down like a sponge losing water, returning to his original 24 feet. James looked at me and Dad with a concerned face as he saw the surprised expressions we were showing. " What? Never seen someone shrink down to normal form before? You can do it too right, Jacob?" Dad's face was blank as he tried to comprehend what he was hearing. " No." Jacob's eyes widened. " So it's true. You're on an elevator that doesnt go down" he marveled. Dad's brow wrinkled. " What exactly are you?" Dad asked with concern. James made a deep sigh as he prepared to explain. " Us titans are supposed to be able to shrink down to a size between normal and huge. 24 feet is my norm, sonny" he said as he looked down at me and flexed. " It's decided at birth how small we're able to get and, as we get older, we can grow larger and more powerful with training. Normally, you wont be able to get any smaller than when you were 18. You were able to grow at will right?" he asked unknowingly. When Dad explained to him his condition, James didn tseem to be blinking his beautiful blue eyes. " So that's how it's going to be done. You cant shrink or growth at will unless your body triggers it for you. Which means..... you'll reach the destiny of the Irregular Titan." he said. I was still absorbing the information but I couldn't help but ask him. " What is this Irregular Titan." James looked at me as if I were some kind of alien. " The titans are a race of male growing giants with the power to control their growth and turn on other males around them. 'Course, they ain't supposed to get as big as your dad unless they never stop training" James said as he looked up at Dad, his vantage point of almost 20 feet fully setting in. " Normally, we start out as large children and then we get a few growth spurts before we get a switch in the body letting us turn it on and off." At this comment, James pointed at dad. " Your dear old pa here has the switch stuck on grow and can't stop it. Meaning his growth limit is...... limitless" A silence went through us as everything was being explained in black and white for me and Dad. Just before I could ask, Jeff walked in. " Hey, pop! Who's at the door!" he called to Dad as he walked in, standing at his new height of 10 feet tall. He stopped in his tracks before he looked at the large man in the room. " Who is this guy?" he asked as he walked up to an enlarged dad without any kind of notice. James raised an eyebrow. "Who are you, kid?" he asked as if something were amiss. Jeff looked at James with confused look also. " Who else? I'm his son" Jeff said, pointing to dad. James went white as a muscle covered and veined sheet, looking to me. " No shit..." "So we've got a defect in the family too." Dad was the first one to respond to this remark. "What do you mean defect?" James took a moment to speak as he fully concentrated on me. " I'm hoping it's nothing as long as your sons aren't 18 yet. Otherwise, it looks like you've got a kid who doesn't have a prayer on being a Titan."